《Love In Between》


 1

    Ava had funst night.


    She decided to let loose after a long week of nonstop work. Her girlfriends from the office sessfully convinced her that she needed to unwind. She was stressed and even her makeup couldn¡¯t hide the eye bags under her eyes.


    She went for aplete spa treatment with her girls; they got massages, manicures and pedicures. After that, they went to the chiropractor to get their bones cracked. Then they got some new dresses and went to the club, where they danced the night away.


    Ringggggggggggggggggggg!!!!!!!!!!


    Ava grunted as she reached out her hand to the side of her bed, blindly searching for the rm clock.


    ¡°Ugh! Stupid Ava!¡± She cussed herself out wordlessly before saying, ¡°Siri, turn off the rm!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The rm went off and Ava sat up, mentally cursing herself for having a little bit too much fun.


    Her legs were tingling from all the drunk dancing she did all night long. She shouldn¡¯t have stayed for that long. But the problem was more of the drinking than the time spent at the club. She didn¡¯t even know how she got home.


    In the spur of the moment, she went all out, downing shots on shots on shots.


    That was a terrible idea.


    Her head was throbbing. It felt so heavy on her body that she wanted to just throw it off.


    She grumbled as she got off the bed, zombie-walking into the bathroom where she got ready at a painstakingly slow pace.


    She was still kind of drunk from the previous night which ended about three hours ago, and she had a hangover at the same time.


    She finally got ready, knowing very well that she was runningte, but she was the CEO, she could afford a littleteing.


    She dressed up in a in ck dress, stopping just above her knees, and hugging her figure rightly. She did her makeupzily; anyone could tell she didn¡¯t put much effort into it, unlike regr days.


    She wasn¡¯t stable enough to wear heels, and her legs were still hurting, so she opted for ts instead. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with how her hair looked today, so she just brushed through the curls, unlike her regr straight hair look.


    She gathered everything she would be needing and locked her room.


    She was already tired and the day had barely begun. She took the elevator down to the ground floor where she was met with the security guy, Gary.


    Gary was a buff guy with a mullet, still living in the 90¡¯s, but he was really friendly to everyone in the building, so they didn¡¯t mind his ancient ways.


    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am Ava, trust you had a good night.¡± He winked at her. ¡°I know you sure did from the way you walked in the building. Luckily, I was the only one here and I helped you get to your apartment. No need to thank me by the way.¡± He winked again.


    Ava wasn¡¯t in the mood to chitchat, but what the hell happenedst night that she had to be lucky he was the only one there?


    ¡°Um¡­ Gary, what do you mean by ¡®luckily¡¯?¡± She cocked her head and raised a brow.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember, ma¡¯am?¡± Heughed heartily. ¡°You got jiggy with itst night! I¡¯m positive you had a crunk from how knocked out you came into the building early this morning.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ava asked, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you were so disoriented that you had your underwear in your hand, and you were waving it in the air like a spice girl, while singing out loud and asking me to shiver your timbers, at 4 in the morning.¡± Gary couldn¡¯t control hisughter as he remembered the scene vividly.


    At this point, Ava wished the ground underneath her would open up and swallow her. She visibly squirmed where she stood.


    ¡°But it¡¯s aiight, ma¡¯am, that wasn¡¯t a bother. I was just d I could help you out by taking you upstairs and tucking you into your bed safely.¡± Gary told her with a sweet smile on his face.


    ¡°Um¡­ Thank you, Gary. I¡¯mte for work.¡± She immediately rushed out of the building, not even waiting for an answer from Gary.


    She got to her car, the Audi RSQ8 her mother had saved monthly in her savings ount for before she died. She was beyond embarrassed.


    ¡°Ugh! Stupid Ava! What the hell?! Why did you drink so much?¡± Ava chastised herself.


    She started the car. As much as she wanted to just take a taxi she couldn¡¯t afford to waste any more time so she drove as fast as she could.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!! What the hell is this day?¡± Sheined as she pulled over, obeying the warning of the police vehicle behind her. She impatiently waited for the officer toe around to her side of the vehicle.


    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am, do you know why I pulled you over?¡± The policeman went straight to the point, which she was grateful for.


    ¡°Why?¡± She reluctantly asked, almost rolling her eyes to express her disinterest in whatever he had to say.


    ¡°You were going over the speed limit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, officer, I¡¯mte for work and I can¡¯t afford to waste another minute.¡± She exined to him, hoping he would let her off with a warning.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re gonna be wasting a whole lot of minutes if you hit somebody. And that¡¯s not the only one. I ran your records and apparently, you have many speeding tickets, unpaid by the way-¡±


    ¡°I know, officer, and I promise I will pay them as soon as I get back from work today, you have my word.¡±


    ¡°Your word doesn¡¯t cut it for me. Would you rather go to jail, miss?¡± The policeman asked.


    It was definitely not her day.


    ¡°Officer, look, I-¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am! Do not argue with me! You must pay your outstanding fines this morning or your license would be suspended. You have too many, I wonder how your vehicle hasn¡¯t been impounded.¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine! I¡¯ll pay it right now, online.¡± She picked her purse from the passenger seat and brought out her phone.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. You have many traffic tickets, so you have to pay in person at the traffic court.¡± The policeman deadpanned.


    ¡°What?! Officer, I¡¯m sure I can pay online. Or are you just trying to waste my time or something?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you could be facing jail time, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯d rather drive over to traffic court this morning than go to jail, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Ughh!!¡± She revved the engine and turned to the direction of traffic court.


    She should¡¯ve just taken the taxi.

 2

    Ava finally got to her workce, after a long unnecessary speech about traffic safety at the traffic court.


    She was pissed, to say the least.


    She was having a bad day, and it wasn¡¯t even 12pm yet.


    For the first time in a long time, she ignored the greetings of everyone at the entrance of The Quinns Co and just headed straight for the elevator. She wasn¡¯t in the mood for any interactions whatsoever.


    ¡°Hold the elevator!¡± She heard a voice call out from afar.


    Bruce was ecstatic.


    He had initiallye for a job interview at The Quinns Co very early in the morning, but he was told the hiring manager wasn¡¯t on seat.


    Fortunately for him, he met with the Vice President, Mason Quinn.


    ¡°Exceptional! This is wonderful, Bruce.¡± Mason had told him with a happy smile as he pursued his resum¨¦.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He gave Mason a curt smile.


    ¡°Well, as impressive as your resum¨¦ is, I¡¯m still going to have to ask you some questions because an executive assistant is a pretty big role in thispany.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Bruce retained his curt smile, not faltering once.


    ¡°It says here that you¡¯ve had five years of experience as an executive assistant, is that correct?¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡±


    ¡°So how do you handle a demanding supervisor?¡±


    ¡°Well-¡±


    He got the job.


    Mason was so impressed that he gave him the job on the spot.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He was excited, but also hungry. He left his house so early in the morning to make a good impression that he forgot to eat.


    Since the CEO wasn¡¯t around yet for him to meet him or her and begin working, he decided to go get something to eat. He didn¡¯t take any time there though, so they wouldn¡¯t change their minds.


    ¡°Hey!! Please hold the elevator!!¡± He called out, seeing a youngdy getting into the elevator alone.


    The building had many floors and he didn¡¯t want to have to wait for almost twenty minutes for the elevator toe back down.


    Bruce was taken aback when he saw thedy press the button hurriedly.


    Ava didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t even want to ride in the elevator with anyone else, so she quickly clicked the button for the top floor and smiled internally as the elevator doors began to close.


    Upon seeing this, Bruce ran faster. Unfortunately for her and fortunately for him, he put his hand through the tiny crack left between the elevator doors, causing it to slide back open.


    Ava rolled her eyes as Bruce walked in smugly. He wasn¡¯t even panting from the run he just had.


    ¡°Wow! Just wow!¡± He turned to her with a scorn on his face.


    Knowing where he was going with the conversation, she immediately told him, ¡°Save it!¡±


    ¡°No! I will not save it! You¡¯re a rude person, you know that? Has anyone ever told you that? How hard would it have been for you to just hold the elevator?¡± Bruce quarreled. Though he tried to maintain it, Ava was quite annoying to him.


    Ava was stunned. Did he not know who she was?


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± She eximed with a frown.


    ¡°Yeah, excuse your terrible manners.¡± Bruce ended the argument, leaving Ava speechless.


    The elevator kept going up for what felt like forever and the silence between them was anything butfortable.


    Suddenly, Bruce began to sniff the air. He put his palm over his nose as he turned to Ava with wide eyes.


    ¡°Did you just fart?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ava pretending not to notice anything.


    ¡°Wow! Just wow. So, you not only have terrible manners, but you¡¯re also ssless. That¡¯s quite irritating!¡± Bruce red at her with judgmental eyes.


    ¡°Hold on! I¡¯ve been watching you say all of that bullshit about me, but not this time. Are you crazy? Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Ava spazzed out.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think I am? I¡¯m certainly not the one who farted in the elevator. But, with just two people in it, who among us didn¡¯t do that?¡± Bruce asked with a raised brow.


    ¡°I did not even fart. Do you have some kind of mental illness or something?¡± Ava throws her hands in the air from frustration. She wasn¡¯t going to lose to some stranger.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m sure as hell you do. Maybe not mental, but you¡¯re sick! Especially if your fart smells like that! What did you eat? Rotten eggs mixed with sour pickles and sewage juice or something?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! Can you do that for just a second?¡± Ava has gotten tired of the whole thing.


    ¡°Well, you shut your butt up!! Can you do that for one second?¡± He mimicked her.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!! Why do I have the worst luck today?¡± Ava groaned in frustration.


    ¡°You have the worst luck? You think? You¡¯re not the one having to inhale gangrene, you skunk.¡±


    ¡°Did you just call me a skunk?¡± Ava turned to him fully with her hands crossed over her chest.


    ¡°Your fart sure does give your secret identity away, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Bruce rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Now I¡¯ve watched you talk all that smack about me. What exactly is your problem, dummy? Are you stupid? Did you get hit in the head this morning or something? Is this some kind of prank or joke?¡± Ava was genuinely confused.


    ¡°If this is a prank, your prank stinks!¡± Bruce concluded, taking his palm off his nose and breathing in fresh fartless air again. ¡°Finally! You would have killed me with that.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is even going-¡± Ava let out another slightly louder fart again and turned her face away in embarrassment.


    Not your day, Ava.


    ¡°Oh wow!¡± Bruceughs dryly. ¡°Go ahead and deny it this time, you ssless hooligan.¡± He turned to her, but the smell hit him right in the face. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± His face contorts into one of disgust.


    ¡°Just¡­ shut up, okay? I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense.¡± Ava said.


    Fortunately, the elevator door opens and Bruce rushes out, leaving Ava in the midst of her smelly fart.


    ¡°It is just not my day, is it?¡± Ava walks out and straight to her friend and office manager, Roxie.


    ¡°Ava! What¡¯s going on? You look different?¡± The redhead pointed out.


    ¡°Way to point out the obvious! Like you didn¡¯t ruin mest night!¡± Ava red angrily at her friend. ¡°Besides, how are you so put together this morning and with heels on?¡± Ava wondered. ¡°Do you have some kind of restoration potion at home or something?¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t shoot shots like you and the girls did. Honestly, I didn¡¯t even expect you toe to work today.¡± Roxie giggled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t miss a day of work. There¡¯s so much to be done. Like hiring a new executive assistant.¡± Ava leaned on Roxie¡¯s desk, positioning her head in her palms.


    ¡°A new executive assistant? Oh well, Mason already did that for you! Less stress!¡± Rolxe said and Ava¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Yup! He¡¯s actually been waiting for you.¡± Rolxe understood the tension between them. Mason and Ava are never in good condition. They fight like dogs and cats.


    ¡°Again, what?!¡± Ava felt there were more and so wanted Rolxe to continue.


    ¡°I know, right? I initially told him to go home and return tomorrow because you wouldn¡¯t being in to work today, thank goodness he didn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Roxie¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Also, he¡¯s such an eye candy, you¡¯d thank Mason for making the decision for you.¡± Roxie bit her lip.


    ¡°What?!¡±

 3

    Ava hurried to her office, only to see Mason already waiting.


    ¡°What are you doing in my office?¡± Ava frowned.


    ¡± Bossdy, I only came here to show you the new ex¡­¡± Ava interrupted.


    ¡± But why¡­¡± Ava stopped as someone familiar stepped in.


    ¡°You?¡± Ava screamed in shock.


    ¡°You?¡± Bruce looked more surprised than Ava.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± Ava suddenly looked furious.


    The pair faced each other, their faces red with anger as everyone around them watched them recall the details of when they first met.


    ¡°You mannerless creature.¡± Bruce cursed use nose. He was so annoyed to see Ava again.


    Thepany is big and yet, he was called into the office by the crazydy he met earlier at the elevator.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Ava too is so shocked.


    Someone she never wished to meet again.


    ¡°Um.. somebody exin what¡¯s going on?¡± Roxie broke the silence, as she looked from Ava to Bruce to Mason.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care.¡± Mason answered and began to walk out of Ava¡¯s office.


    ¡°No! You,e back here right now! You are going nowhere.¡± Ava called him back.


    In as much as he didn¡¯t want to answer her, she was his boss regardless. He turned around and walked back to the trio, staring Ava dead in the eye.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ava asked him, pointing at Bruce.


    ¡°This? What do you mean ¡®this¡¯?¡± Bruce red at her.


    ¡°Well, ¡®this¡¯¨C¡± Mason gestured to Bruce, ¡°is your new executive assistant. Did you not hear the exnation Roxie gave you or have you suddenly gone deaf?¡± He made a mockery of her.


    ¡°Mason, you may be my cousin but I will not hesitate to fire you if you ever think you can speak to me in such a manner, especially in front of this¨C¡± she turns to give Bruce a vile look, ¡°¨Cthis thing!¡± She was obviously upsetting Bruce.


    ¡°You may be the CEO of thispany, but kindly refrain from calling me names, because I will not hesitate to call you out online and make sure thispany doesn¡¯t exist anymore.¡± Bruce threatened. He wanted Ava to know he¡¯s got what it takes too.


    ¡°It might actually be in your best interest to not say anything right now. And do not interfere in their family drama.¡± Roxie advised Bruce.


    ¡°You said, you wanted a new executive assistant after Durant got fired for attempted embezzlement and I got you a new executive assistant, what the hell is yourint this time?¡± Mason frowned. He was already getting fed up with Ava.


    This was his reason why women should not be given power. Because Ava is currently taking the whole thing too far.


    ¡°You cannot hire an assistant for me in my absence or without informing me about it first.¡± Ava countered.


    ¡°Well, if you did your job properly as CEO and came to work early today, I wouldn¡¯t have had to hire somebody in your absence, now would I, huh?¡± Mason asked and rolled his eyes. He hated the unnecessary argument.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a phone? Or did technology pass you by? What stopped you from calling me, Mason?¡± Ava asked.


    ¡°And what makes you think I care enough to do that? Maybe you should take your job more seriously, and if you can¡¯t do it properly, quit and let someone else do it for you.¡± He was actually referring to himself. Only if Ava would agree to step down for him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason why I was voted in as the CEO of thispany and not you, Mason. If I were you, I¡¯d watch my mouth, because it would really suck for you to go from Vice President to ount Officer, now wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Ava retorted. With the silence, Ava knew she won Mason.


    Mason walked out in anger.


    He hated Ava.


    He had a burning, passionate hatred for her. And he hated his father even more, because he was the only reason the stupid Ava could even talk to him like that.


    ¡°Hi Mason.¡± A voice from behind him.


    He ignored the sultry call of the office slut and got into the elevator. He didn¡¯t care where he was headed to, but he knew he had to get out of there. He was too angry to be in the workspace.


    He got in his car and drove to the gun store. Just five blocks away.


    Mason usually goes to the gun store whenever he is angry, to take out his anger at the shooting range. He would imagine the target was whoever made him angry and with every shot he took, he would slowly get relieved of his anger.


    Mason would never shoot anyone in real life though. He didn¡¯t have that mind or zeal to do that real.


    It was just his way of rxing and it worked very well for him. He would rather do that than take his anger out on anybody.


    He got in, greeted the receptionist and paid for the regr. He was handed the loaded gun as he got to the shooting range and the target was brought up.


    He fired the first shot angrily,nding it right in the center of the target¡¯s head. Headshot kill point.


    ¡°Why did you have to be such a terrible person?¡± He asked as fired the second shot.


    Mason¡¯s father had founded The Quinns Co alongside Ava¡¯s mother. The two were siblings who decided to start the business and manage it together. His father put in his all in thepany, thriving alongside Ava¡¯s mother to make it the best.


    But life happens.


    Eventually, Mason¡¯s father got introduced to alcohol after his wife¡¯s death. He started drinking and abusing drugs. That was enough grounds to exonerate him from thepany as a co-founder.


    Even though the board of directors agreed to exonerate him, his sister-Ava¡¯s mother, fought for him to be left in thepany; with a promise that he would change, this was all a phase for him to deal with his loss.


    But he didn¡¯t.


    Instead, he got worse.


    He began using drugs in the office and his office became a storage space for drugs. It got too much and the board decided to get rid of him for good, in fear that he might attract the police department into thepany but Ava¡¯s mother still insisted on letting him stay.


    She got him professional help, booked therapy for him and did everything she could do to assist him, but nothing worked.


    At one point, it seemed like he was getting better, but the board carried out intensive research on his files in thepany, and it was discovered that he had been embezzling thepany¡¯s money.


    Ava¡¯s mother had gone to confront him about it, but unfortunately, he ran away with a lot of cash, leaving her to fix his mess.


    She knew where he was, but he was wanted by the police for embezzlement, and in a bid to protect her brother, she kept the secret and ran thepany all by herself.


    When she heard that her brother passed away from drug abuse, she was heartbroken. She wished she could turn back time; she didn¡¯t know what she would¡¯ve done differently, but she wished she could. She wished it didn¡¯t end that way for her brother.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Mason was still a young boy when all of this happened and he didn¡¯t understand any of it back then.


    All he knew was that Ava¡¯s mother was the viin in his father¡¯s story.


    Ava¡¯s mother died after many years and handed thepany down to her only inheritor, Ava. Because of this, Mason despised Ava, even though she had employed him as the Vice President of thepany.


    He was supposed to be the CEO, not Ava.


    And he would stop at nothing to get what he wants. Except killing anyone.

 4

    Though Mason employed a new important staff without her acknowledgement, she wasn¡¯t going to just sack him. What were the other staff going to think of her?


    Thepany wasn¡¯t her private life where she would behave anyhow.


    But why on earth does it have to be the stranger she met in the elevator.


    Trying, her day was cursed.


    Everything gave her a headache.


    Ava looked up at Bruce with disgust. Their first meeting wasn¡¯t okay and sacking him might give up the wrong message. And if he tells everyone what she had done, social media won¡¯t haste.


    ¡°Can I have your papers?¡± Ava requested but Bruce¡¯s frown has be his new mask.


    ¡°I hope you know, all documents are being submitted so, they should be on your desk.¡± Bruce said angrily.


    ¡± What is your name?¡± Ava asked as she flipped through some documents.


    Even Roxie wanted to act because she didn¡¯t understand why her friend was being harsh to the new staff. She wondered but only kept staring suspiciously.


    Ava on the other hand, searched the desk and came across Bruce¡¯s name written on a file. It was on top of the new staff list. She immediately grabbed hold of it and then red at Bruce.


    ¡°Your name is Bruce?!¡± And he nodded.


    ¡°I must admit, you are not totally stupid as i have thought. You do have an impressive file ¡± Ava uttered while going through the files.


    Finally, she had to agree.


    ¡°Should I thank you?¡± Bruce asked and Ava rolled her eyes.


    ¡± The job is yours to keep, but I will watch your every move in thispany.¡± Ava threatened but Bruce smiled and left the office without taking permission.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°How dare he walk out on me like that?¡± Ava was about going crazy. She was boiling with rage.


    ¡± I won¡¯t me him for leaving in such a manner. You were quite harsh and rude. Do you not think it is too much for him as a new staff member?¡± Rolxe asked


    Ava eventually realized her friend was still in the office too.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like him.¡± She said but didn¡¯t want to talk about the embarrassment she underwent.


    ¡°Have you two met before?¡± Rolxe asked. Ava didn¡¯t want to give a response.


    ¡°Not really. Just don¡¯t feel rxed around him.¡± Ava lied. She only felt angry because the guy she embarrassed herself in front of, got a good position and would be working alongside. She was scared he might expose her. If she had fired him, questions would be asked.


    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Ava intentionally changed the topic.


    Rolxe raised her brow, noticing what Ava was trying to do.


    ¡± You drank so much, got so drunk and even vomited in the taxi. I had to pay up some extra cash.¡± Rolxe chuckled as if mocking Ava.


    ¡± I won¡¯t be following those kinds of parties anymore. This is the reason I still have a severe headache and keep farting in the elevator.¡± Ava didn¡¯t know what she spilled out until she heard her friend.


    ¡°What?¡± Rolxe eximed while trying to suppress theughter.


    ¡°He was in the elevator too.¡± Ava spilled out again.


    ¡± Who?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Bruce. He was in the same elevator.¡± Ava finally confessed. It was too embarrassing that she didn¡¯t look Rolxe direction but all she could hear was a never endingughter.


    ¡°You have got to be kidding me, girl. Now I get it. The sudden harshness too on the new staff. You really have got to chill. It¡¯s not his fault that you farted.¡±  Rolxe said, admittingughter.


    ¡± Not just once but three times.¡±


    ¡°Ooops¡­ No, that¡¯s not good. What did he say?¡± Rolxe kept asking to know like some sort of uncover spy.


    ¡°Exchange words.¡± Ava said and focused on the papers on her desk.


    Rolxe wouldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have been that harsh on your cousin. You need to calm that tiger inside you.¡± Rolex finally said as she folded her arms while staring at her friend.


    ¡°My head is aching. And I¡¯m famished. Can you hear it grumbling?¡± Ava asked as she just couldn¡¯t focus on what she was reading.


    The drink she had the previous night still had an effect.


    The words on the documents had different shapes and sizes. Her head felt like it was exploding.


    If only she knew the right thing to take at the moment, to feel better.


    Mason, after his shooting exercise, he drove back to thepany and went straight to his office. At least, he was calm and well rxed. He sat on his seat and sighed heavily like a tired man.


    Ava wasn¡¯t able to hold her hunger so, she finished the necessary things at her office and rushed down to the cafeteria.


    Luckily for her, they do have a cafeteria in thepany. She is a foodie and so, always wants it near her. Thinking of the time she¡¯d take to drive down to the street. Even when she suggested it. Everyone agreed with her. Having a cafeteria was her best decision since she became CEO. Maybe, not totally.


    As she walked majestically, ¡°Thank God I didn¡¯t wear heels. Would have been crawling or walking about without a shoe on.¡± She muttered to herself as she walked pass other staff that came to have one or two things.


    And just when she was closer, she heard tummy grumble again.


    ¡°Please, coffee first.¡± She said to the woman before searching for an empty table.


    Her eyes caught one but, on one side there was a cup of juice and tray of half eaten food.


    It seems someone didn¡¯t finish.


    She sat down and waited patiently for the waitress to bring her coffee.


    Just then, a figure approached the table she sat on. Catching her red handed stealing chips.


    She took two chips again and turned to check around when her eyes saw the owner of the food, staring furiously at her.


    ¡°Why are you a load of trouble?¡± He asked with furrowed brows and a squeezed face.


    Bruce had just left his food to attend to someone at the entrance. He told the waitress not to clear his table since he won¡¯t be taking more than three minutes. Just for him toe back, and see someone stealing his chips. Not just someone, it was his annoying bitchy boss. Though he tried to calm himself down but deep down, he was exploding with anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s your business with that?¡± Ava responded not minding she was caught but what she didn¡¯t know was that Bruce owns the food.


    ¡°Here is your coffee, Madam. What would you love to have?¡± The waitress asked not minding the awkward staring the duo gave.


    Ava is still pretending, ¡°Get me my regr!¡± She said dryly and just as the waitress turned, Ava stretched her hand and took four more chips even as Bruce stood beside her.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Bruce eximed. This time his pretty crystal eyes were darker and he gave her a cold stare.


    He hates her already. Not up to two days and his boss was making things unbearable. He just couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, not when he heard.


    ¡°What are you just standing there for? Go back to work. I wonder why Mason let you get the job. I¡¯m sure if I were to be the one, I would have found more capable people for it.¡± Ava said after eating thest she carried.


    Bruce looked at his tray and his chips were almost finished.


    ¡°Though you are my boss. You definitely don¡¯t have the right to eat my breakfast and even show no remorse. Is that how it is done in thepany?¡± Bruce asked with his thick brows almost touching while Ava¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

 5

    ¡°Though you are my boss, You definitely don¡¯t have the right to eat my breakfast, and you even show no remorse. ¡°Is that how it is done in thepany?¡± Bruce asked with his thick brows almost touching while Ava¡¯s eyes almost popped out.


    Ava felt so embarrassed because Bruce was already dragging everybody¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, so sorry,¡± Ava says, apologizing while closing her eyes and chewing on the chips she stole. Bruce was taken aback when, for the first time, he witnessed Ava admitting she did something wrong. For the first time, he noticed how beautiful her blue eyes were, and her brown hair suits her so well. Bruce felt as if a whole different person was in front of him.


    But he didn¡¯t show it; he kept a serious face, and Ava thought he was going to create a scene, and she definitely didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    ¡°Okay, I owe you a lunch treat,¡± Ava said. ¡°I¡¯m just so hungry that I couldn¡¯t wait for my breakfast to be ready.¡± Bruce saw how honest she was, so heughed. ¡°Okay, we have a date then, and I get to choose where and when we should go.¡± Ava nodded in confirmation of what Bruce said. She was so embarrassed and definitely didn¡¯t want to create a scene.


    Ava took her breakfast and left for her office. She thought to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t believe how rude he can be; I even apologized, and he still kept a serious face like he didn¡¯t care; he was just so concerned about his food, and that attitude he gave after I offered him a lunch treat, GOSH!!!¡± She said out loud, ¡°Could this day get any worse?¡± She sighs.


    Her loud ringing tone red across the room as she instinctively reached out to check the caller ID. Ava picked up her phone and answered. It was Mason on the phone, and an impromptu meeting has been fixed. She quickly finished her meal and went for it.


    After the meeting, Ava bumps into Bruce, and Bruce tells her he¡¯s ready for that lunch she promised, and it¡¯s not going to be in the cafeteria. ¡°Le Bernardino,¡± he said. ¡°Le Bernardino?¡± she repeated after him, sounding a little bit confused because she had never heard of it. ¡°Yes, Le Bernardino¡± is my favourite ce in the whole of this city.


    Surprisingly to him, Ava didn¡¯t object to his request; she just told him to wait a moment so she could go get her bag and car key. She went into her office and breathed in. She felt so suffocated around him, but she couldn¡¯t show it as she had promised to treat him to lunch. Then she wonders why he keeps calling it a date.


    She got her keys and met Bruce already waiting at the parking lots. She opened the car, and they both entered. When she started driving, she was avoiding saying anything to him, so she connected Google Maps to her steering; then there was no need for her to ask him for directions.


    It was awkwardly silent in the car, and the journey seemed as if it were never going to end. ¡°Why is this your favourite ce in the city so far?¡± She said it almost like she wasining. ¡°Well, there was a shorter way to get there, but since you refused to say anything, I let you have your way.¡± Heughed mockingly.


    Ava cursed her day even more and prayed that it was going to end very soon; at one point, she thought that her day had been jinxed because she could no longer understand why she had had so much bad luck in one day. She finally arrives at the restaurant.


    She was so surprised at how fancy the restaurant was. ¡°You really have nice taste, I must admit,¡± she smiled. A waiter directed them to their seats; Bruce had already booked a reservation for them. The table was beautifully decorated with flowers; it was one of the nicest things she has seen in the whole of the week. ¡°Well, my day was jinxed after all.¡± She smiled again.


    The waiter walked up to their table with a menu and asked them to select what they wanted. Ava was a bit confused on what to order, and Bruce noticed and asked if she would let him choose for her. She didn¡¯t refuse. He told the waiter to get him their specials. The waiter smiled andplimented them, saying that they looked good together.


    While waiting for their meal to be served, Bruce asked, ¡°Are you always like this, or do you just act this way to me?¡± She sighed and apologized. ¡°Sorry we started on a bad note,¡± she exined how terrible her day has been from the hangover she had and waking upte with a splitting headache, then the issue with the police, and howte she already was to work.


    ¡°What about the elevator?¡± Bruce interrupted, ¡°Well, I had gas issues due to the alcohol I consumedst night; that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want anyone with me in the elevator, but clearly, you didn¡¯t understand, so those dreams happened.¡± ¡°And I was so embarrassed to admit to it,¡± Ava said this time, her cheek turning red. She felt as if the earth would open and swallow her.


    Bruce just giggled a bit and said, ¡°Do you want to know a secret?¡± He said, ¡°When I was 13, I peed on my bed and med the dog just to avoid beingughed at.¡± Avaughed out loud; she felt much morefortable around him, and he finally got to see her smile. They continued spilling secrets about the most embarrassing moments they have had, and she denied it.


    The waiter walks in with their meal; it was pork chop casserole with tomato gravy. Ava, being a foodie, couldn¡¯t wait to get a bite of it; her mouth was already salivating from the food¡¯s aroma. She digs into the food; ¡°wow, I must admit the food there is really nice, and you really have a nice taste,¡± she says, continuing to eat her food.


    Bruce smiled and watched her eat. He smiled and wondered how someone would show two sides of her character in the same day. They are and continued talking and giggling as if they were couples. ¡°We should go out more often; I must admit I really enjoyed yourpany,¡± Ava said. ¡°Yeah, we should, and next time you coulde up with where and when we should go out.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 6

    Lunch was fun. Both Ava and Bruce had a great time. If given the opportunity both of them would prefer to continue the day elsewhere. Sadly they didn¡¯t have that option as they were to return to the office.     Ava¡¯spany was one to envy after. Some even said thepany ran itself. In reality, it was all due to Ava¡¯s inbred leadership skills. She¡¯d often be overlooked and undermined but what people couldn¡¯t deny was the effect of her efforts.     Ava took thepany to the next level after her father handed it over to her. From that level, she took it even higher.     So she had to be there as often as possible, to remind people that she was the boss. Still, an afternoon out with Bruce did her good. The conversation and light humor helped her loosen up and clear her head.     Heavens knows she¡¯s been choked at work. Bruce on the other hand looked giddy, to say the least. From the way he walked, you could tell he was happy. He normally struts around with a sense of importance but now his movements were less rigid and his replies were more forgiving.     He enjoyed being around Ava. Some days he wished he didn¡¯t have to hide who he was from her. It felt bad having to keep such a secret from someone he cared for so deeply. He often wondered how she¡¯d react if she found out.     He knew finding out wouldn¡¯t make her that upset. What would send her over the edge would be finding out from a different source, from a source that wasn¡¯t him. Her trust would be broken.     He couldn¡¯t afford that to happen but still, he knew it was too early to let her in on his true identity. They arrived at the office and he rushed to get out before her.     ¡°Don¡¯t get up.¡± He said as he rushed out of the car. Ava stared and wondered what has gotten into him and what he was nning.     He came out of the car and rushed over to her door. He gently grabbed her door handle and pulled it open. He held out his hand and gestured at her to take it. She did and came out of the car.     She was beyond pleased. At first, a smile spread across her face then she giggled and then he smiled. They were both very fond of each other at this moment.     ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that,¡± Ava said trying to keep her smiles under control.     ¡°I know I didn¡¯t have to do it I simply did it because I wanted to.¡± Her smile returned this time with more force than thest. She liked how nice he made her feel.     ¡°Such a gentleman,¡± Ava told him. Bruce tried to y it cool but he couldn¡¯t deny how good I felt.     They stepped into the building and just as if a light switch was flipped everything changed. Ava was used to a heavy workload but this was unreal. As soon as she stepped into the office she was swarmed by clerks and other office personnel.     each of them with a file or two in hand. She needed to review them all and have them approved or rejected. Her brief more of peace was gone now. Bruce did the best he could grabbing as many folders as he could. He became her wall. He stood in front of her and made sure no one could get to her.     As soon as they were inside her office she turned cold. She had been smiling only moments ago but now she was in work mode.     ¡°Hand me those folders and you can go.¡± Her words were direct and without emotion. Her hand was held out, she was waiting on him.     ¡°No.¡± Ava was stunned. What did he just say and why did he say it? Had she done something wrong or were they on bad terms and she was oblivious?     ¡°What did you say?¡± She asked.     ¡°I said no,¡±     ¡°What do you¡­¡±     ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you here to do all this work on your own.¡± Ava was left without words. Her confusion soon turned to glee. Her heart felt warm and her smile came back.     ¡°Thank you so much, Bruce,¡±     ¡°No need to thank me it¡¯s what I¡¯m here for. Now let¡¯s get started.¡± He passed her a file and took a couple more from her desk.     They spent the next couple of hours going from file to file and reviewing different projects. She had two meetings but postponed them to the next day. The workload was crazy.     Still as consumed as she was in her work she was also invested in Bruce. The man had had her in his palm at this point.     She kept on looking at him. Every chance she got she stared at his beautiful face. She had a thing for thick eyebrows and his fit the description. Her eyes kept wandering all over his body.     He seemed so fit. She concluded he had a tight workout regimen. His physique couldn¡¯t just be natural. A body like that took time and dedication. Bruce seemed like the kind to be very dedicated.     He also seemed passionate. She wondered if he was also a dedicated lover. If he brought the same level of attention to his romantic rtionships. She knew she shouldn¡¯t have been thinking about those things but she couldn¡¯t stop herself. He was beautiful.     Soon the day hade to a conclusion and the pile of folders thaty on her table had soon evaporated. She had Bruce to thank for it all and thank him she would.     ¡°Once again I¡¯d like to say a big thank you to you, Bruce,¡±     ¡°Stop it. You know I¡¯m here to help you in any way I can,¡±     ¡°Still it¡¯s not often one goes out of his way to help the way you do.¡±     ¡°Well, it should be more often then,¡±     ¡°but it¡¯s only your first day,¡±     ¡°Exactly. I have to give you a reason to want to keep me around.     They both stared in silence. It felt like they both had something they needed to say to each other but they just didn¡¯t know how to.     ¡°I think we¡¯re the only ones left here. We better get going it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Ava lead the way and Bruce followed. He offered to take her home but she protested, saying she had a driver and that he had done his share     Her car pulled up and she hopped in.     ¡°I owe you another treat Bruce,¡± she said with her window rolled down.     ¡°You sure you doing it for me or you?¡±     ¡± I guess we¡¯ll find that outter.¡± Her window went up and her car zoomed out of the office building.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 7

    When Ava got home, she was very tired and thirsty. She went straight to the kitchen to get some water. She grabbed a ss cup and filled it with chilled water from the refrigerator. She gulped the whole ss down and grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator which calmed her nerves and rxed her a bit. She did a lot of work today and needed lots of sleep and rest.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She went straight to her room, took a bubble bath and fell on the bed like a log of wood and immediately fell into deep slumber.


    **The next morning


    She woke up feeling energized and better, she slept for about 9 hours. She took a bath and dressed up. Ava wore a white shirt which had a little ck lining along her arm , with a ck knee level skirt and a ck zer then sprayed herself with perfume, looked at herself and the mirror and posed, ¡°Perfect¡± she said.


    She just ate a few slices of bread before she grabbed her car keys and left the house on her way to thepany which was just 30 minutes away.


    She got to the office and the employees noticed she looked better and smelled better than the day before. Bruce walked over to her as soon as he saw her. He wakes with her, ¡°someone looks better than they did yesterday¡± he said teasingly and they bothughed it off since they both knew the reason why. They got into the elevator to Ava¡¯s office.


    They went to her office to begin work for the day. They had a lot of scheduled meetings to attend so they prepared for them. The first meeting they went for was by 9:00 am, it went smoothly but tiring and boring, they had more meetings to attend so they braced themselves.


    By the third meeting Ava looked worn out and extremely tired since she talked and presented along with Bruce in two of the meetings . Bruce looked like he hadn¡¯t done anything which made Ava surprised, ¡°You¡¯re not tired?¡± She asked as they went to her office, ¡°A bit but I don¡¯t make it look as visible as you do¡± he replied and she shook her head. They got to her office and she slumped on the chair, ¡°why did I wear heels today¡± she said with an exhausted tone and Bruce justughed. She was too tired and hungry to even retort back so she just red at him.


    It was already 2:00 pm which meant they skipped lunch. ¡°You have another meeting to attend at 2:30 and that¡¯s thest one¡± Bruce said and she sighed, ¡°How did my life end up like this¡± she said and Bruce just shook his head. They had 30 minutes more before the meeting started. She grabbed a bottle of water from her bag and drank half of it at a go. ¡°That¡¯s udylike¡± Bruce said teasingly and Ava shot him a re and he zipped his mouth.


    They were at the meeting and Ava looked like she was ready to doze off. Bruce was close toughing right there and then. Avas mind wasn¡¯t even focused on the meeting , she just wanted to eat since they skipped lunch and she just had a measly amount of breakfast this morning. The meeting ended and everyone went back to their various workspaces. ¡°Today¡¯s schedule has been cleared, done for today¡± Bruce said, ¡°Finally,¡± she said and sighed. Avas stomach made a loud growl and she just frowned while Bruce just chuckled.


    Ava was about to leave when Bruce suggested they eat somewhere before going home. They went to a restaurant nearby. Ava ordered Chinese rice with sauce and turkey, Bruce just ordered spaghetti. They sat down and waited for their food, when it arrived Ava dug in and she ate like she hadn¡¯t eaten in days, that¡¯s when she noticed a girl staring at her and she looked away embarrassingly. Bruce just stared at her as she ate and chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± she asked, ¡°The way that girl looked at you because you have fish sauce on your cheek¡± he said and he took a napkin and reached out to clean the sauce off her cheek. Because of his gesture she just smiled, ¡°Thank you¡± she said politely and she continued eating. They finished their meal and paid, Ava looked full. They left the restaurant and walked a bit to the car.


    He opened the car door for her, ¡°Thank you¡± Ava said and he winked at her, ¡°Cheeky¡± she said and heughed and so did she. He got in and they drove off. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I was present at the second meeting, it¡¯s not like i said anything¡± Avained, ¡°You have a huge role in thepany so you have to be present¡± Bruce replied and Ava just rolled her eyes.


    ¡°The food at the restaurant was delicious¡± she said since she didn¡¯t want the car to be quiet, ¡°it was¡± Bruce replied. Bruce left the car since he had gotten to his house and Ava took over the wheel.¡±Goodnight bossand drive safe¡± Bruce said, ¡°Goodnight and there better be no meeting tomorrow¡± she said and Bruce chucked and waved his hands before he turned around to get into his house, she waved back and smiled before she stepped on the gas.


    She drove off to her house which was just 20 minutes away. It wasn¡¯tte when she got home and she was bored. She wasn¡¯t too tired since the food she ate a while ago quenched her tiredness somehow so when she got to her house, she removed the heels she wore and her leg ached a bit. She walked around a lot today since the meetings were on different floors. She had a bath, but she didn¡¯t eat since she already ate at the restaurant. She lied down on her bed and slept.

 8

    Chapter 8     ¡°Is that your stomach or a trapped animal?¡±     ¡°Very funny Bruce. You¡¯re such aedian.¡± Bruce loved to tease her. He knew she was hungry, and he was too but it seemed she was a tad more so than he was.     The whole meeting felt like one long blur to her. She had had enough meetings today and couldn¡¯t wait to wrap this one up. The presenter kept on talking and talking and talking. It felt like hell to her.     A hell made personally for her. She imagined how much more enjoyable life would be if she could fast-forward certain moments. She¡¯d speed up this moment in a heartbeat. But as much as she¡¯d like to speed up certain moments she¡¯d love to rewind and relive others even more.     It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to relive certain moments, especially the ones with Bruce in them. Her mind had wandered off for a moment but hunger pains brought her back to earth.     Her stomach growled once again and this time it was louder than it was the previous time.     ¡°Can¡¯t you just adjourn the meeting? I mean the noises your stomach is making are starting to get me concerned,¡±     ¡°You¡¯re concerned now? Moments ago you were making fun of my predicament.,¡±     ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ava stared at him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He didn¡¯t need to apologize but he did. He did care about her. It was nice to have someone make you feel like a priority.     ¡°And with that, our meetinges to an end.¡± That was the man who stood in front of a white board. The meeting was over and they could leave.     She got up and made her way to the door. People inside the conference room tried to stop her and speak to her but Bruce wouldn¡¯t let them.     ¡°Miss Quinn is currently upied and will see you allter.¡±     She liked that her name sounded like him. ¡®Miss Quinn¡¯ he said and she reyed it in her head over a dozen times. Last time he was picked where they ate so it was l her turn to choose. She wanted to take him somewhere nice and maybe far away.     Somewhere they could be away from work and have some alone time.     ¡°You drive,¡± she said as she chucked her car keys in his direction.     ¡°I thought you liked to be in control?


    ¡°I do but if I drive in my current state we might die. Does that sound like something you¡¯d want to do huh? Spend yourst moments with me?¡±     As much as it was a joke a little part of her hoped he¡¯d say yes.     ¡°Fine, fine you don¡¯t have to make a big deal out of it. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Her hopes had failed her. Still,


    she had an entire afternoon alongside him to look forward to. They got a garage and headed and drove out.     ¡°Where to?¡± Bruce asked as they backed out of the office building.     ¡°Follow the GPS I¡¯ve put in the coordinates to our location there. As told Bruce followed the GPS and drove west. They were headed in the direction of one of Ava¡¯s favorite restaurants. She rarely went there.     It was her safe space and she didn¡¯t want to overuse it. She had never taken anyone there but now felt sofortable taking Bruce there.     One of her favorite parts of the restaurant was the route to it. Ava loved king drives. They were a safe space for her, like a pocket in time. One where the rest of the world seemed to be far away and she could recollect.     Her head was on the ss as they drove through the city. She loved the sites and the streets. It all culminated in the beauty of the city.     ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± His words broke the silence like a knife cutting through the cake. the ride here was faster than she had anticipated. At first, it made her wonder if they were in the right ce. Maybe he had gotten the directions wrong.     All her disbelief was put to rest as soon as she nced at the sign outside. She stepped out and they went in. It was a casual ce, not too fancy, and notcking ss.     They took a seat at a table in the middle of the restaurant.     ¡°Good evening, my name is Maxwell and I¡¯m here to take your order. What would you like to eat?¡±     ¡°I¡¯d like the¡­¡±     ¡°Well, both have the special thank you.¡± Ava cut Bruce¡¯s words short. He shot her a stare raising one of his brows as if trying to imitate Dwayne Johnson.     ¡°Just trust me,¡± she said, and trust her he did.     Maxwell came back soon enough with their food. As they satisfied their cravings they dove into conversation. She wanted to know everything she could about him.     ¡°You seem like the type to break a girl¡¯s heart. Tell about a few you¡¯ve broken,¡± Bruce was stunned. She was so direct and to it.     ¡°You think I¡¯m a heartbreaker?¡±     ¡°if you aren¡¯t then prove me wrong,¡±     ¡°well I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever broken a heart before, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve never been in love,¡±     ¡°You mean you¡¯ve never liked anyone?¡±     ¡°No, I have but that¡¯s not love. Lovees with a certain intimacy and vulnerability that¡¯s hard to mistake. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve felt that. What about you?¡±     ¡°I¡¯ve been in rtionships but they all ended horribly. You men have a real problem dating women who intimidate you.¡±     ¡°That makes no sense. Why would anyone want to feel intimidated by the person they¡¯re in a rtionship with.¡± Ava was stunned. She¡¯d never seen it from that angle.     ¡°I know you must¡¯ve felt hurt or offended when all those men broke things off with you. But you have you remember rtionships are supposed to make you feel happy and not like you¡¯re not enough. So if these men ended things because they didn¡¯t feel good that doesn¡¯t make them bad guys does it?¡±     ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right but still I¡¯d like a man who wasn¡¯t intimidated by me enough to make the thing work.¡±     ¡°See it¡¯s not your fault and it¡¯s not there¡¯s. It¡¯s just a matter ofpatibility and varying interests,¡±     ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡±     ¡°As I always am,¡±     ¡°Cocky much?¡±     They bothughed and continued to talk. Soon after night had fallen and they went their separate ways.     Ava arrived home and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Bruce. From his smiles to his choice of words to the way he walked, she loved it all.     Morning came and she arrived at the office. She was walking towards her office to continue some work when they bumped into each other.     ¡°Hey,¡± Bruce said.     ¡°Hey,¡±     ¡°How was your night? Did you get home safe,¡±     ¡°Yeah, I got by quite alright,¡±     ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I just got in should we head in and get to work?¡±     ¡°Lead the way, mister.¡± They both walked into her office and shut the door. What they weren¡¯t aware of was the staff who had overheard them and now the tales of their escapades had filled the office.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 9

    Ava came out of the elevator, responding to a few greetings before she began to trudge down the hallway. She was in a beautiful navy blue colour with a hint of shimmer. It was a sleeveless dress with a high neckline and a pleated skirt that fell just above the knee. The fabric was light and airy, perfect for a hot summer day. The dress had a subtle pattern of small white flowers that added a touch of femininity.


    The hallway was a long and elegant passageway, lined with polished wood panelling and adorned with tasteful artwork. The floor was made of gleaming marble, with iid designs of grapes and vines. The ceiling was high and arched, with ornate chandeliers casting a warm and inviting glow on the space.


    Large windows, framed with lush velvet curtains, let in streams of natural light that illuminated the hallway and made the colours of the artwork and tapestries seem even more vibrant.


    The aroma of fermenting grapes and the sound of machinery filled the air as Ava made her way to her office. But today, as she passed by her employees, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the hushed whispers and sidelong nces. Something was definitely up, and Ava intended to find out what it was.


    As Ava made her way through the halls, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the way her employees were behaving and how taut the atmosphere seemed to be. They were moving about in a hurried, almost furtive manner, their heads down and their eyes averted.


    Their work attire, crisp and professional, was now dishevelled and their faces were filled with worry. She caught snippets of their whispered conversations as she passed by, and it was clear that the rumours about her and Bruce were the topic of choice.


    Ava¡¯s anger grew as she watched her employees, the people she trusted, talking behind her back. Her eyes scanned the crowd, as she wondered what was going on. And then she spotted them. A group of three employees, huddled together in a corner, their heads close together as they whispered andughed.


    Ava could feel their eyes on her as she walked past them, gazing in their direction. The smiles on their faces disappeared and they grew tense, looking around nervously. They knew they were in trouble and they were unsure of what to do next.


    They soon scattered, like birds taking flight. They quickly dispersed in different directions, their heads down and their steps quick. Some of them tried to blend in with other employees, but Ava could still spot them out, their bodynguage gave them away.


    She stepped into her office, and the familiar scent of freshly brewed coffee and the sound of typing on keyboards greeted her as she closed the door behind her. Roxie, her assistant, was waiting for her at her desk. ¡°Good morning, Ava,¡± Roxie greeted her with a smile.


    Ava walked to her desk and sat down, the leather chair creaking under her weight. ¡°Roxie, what¡¯s going on? Why are everyone acting so strange?¡± Ava asked, her eyes scanning the room for any signs of what might be causing the strange behaviour.


    Roxie hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°There are rumours going around about you and Bruce yton,¡± she said, avoiding Ava¡¯s gaze.


    Ava¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But how had their rtionship be the subject of office gossip?


    Ava, after hearing that her employees were gossiping about her rtionship with Bruce, felt a wave of anger wash over her. Her face grew hot and she felt the urge to confront each and every one of the employees and put an immediate stop to the gossip.


    She bawled her hands into fists, her nails biting into her palms as she imagined the confrontations. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how to put an end to the rumour and the thought of the consequences if it continues. She felt herself fuming, her body tense with frustration and anger.


    Angry, Ava stood up from her chair, the wood floor creaking under her heels as she marched out of her office, determined to put a stop to the rumours and fire anyone who dared to gossip about her. She walked through the halls, her eyes scanning the faces of her employees, trying to find the source of the rumour. The sound of her heels clicked against the floor as she walked. She reached the main entrance, her hand gripping the door knob tightly.


    Gazing down at the floor, she crashed on someone while on her way out. But he caught her before she lost her footing and crashed on the floor.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When Ava sees Bruce, her mood shifts dramatically. The anger and frustration that had been building inside her began to dissipate, reced by a sense of warmth and contentment. Bruce¡¯s presence has an immediate calming effect on her, his tall frame and athletic build making him stand out from the rest of the employees.


    He was dressed in a tailored suit, the fabric hugging his body in all the right ces. The suit jacket was cut to entuate his broad shoulders and narrow waist, and the trousers are tailored to fit his long legs perfectly. His crystal blue eyes gleam as he meets her gaze, and his thick eyebrows and chiselled jawline give him a striking, almost otherworldly appearance.


    Ava can¡¯t help but feel a sense of attraction towards him, she sees him as very handsome and attractive. The way his suit hugs his body makes him look even more attractive and powerful. She can feel her heart racing and her palms getting a little sweaty as she looks at him. He exudes a sense of confidence and charm that makes her feel safe and protected.


    As Ava approaches Bruce, he turns to face her and gives her a warm smile. ¡°Ava,¡± he says, his voice deep and filled with affection. ¡°Where are you rushing to look so annoyed?¡±


    They stood there for a moment, holding each other, and Ava can feel the steady beat of his heart against her cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some stupid rumours going around about us dating,¡± Ava said, trying to brush it off, her heart racing.


    ¡°And what do you intend doing?¡± He frowned slightly, slowly realising what she could have done.


    Bruce¡¯s crystal blue eyes searched hers, and he reached out to take her hand. ¡°Ava, there¡¯s no need to correct them. Because it¡¯s true,¡± he said, his voice soft. Ava felt her heart flutter as she looked into his eyes and saw the truth in his words. She felt herself melting against him, her body tingling with anticipation as he leaned in closer.


    They were like that for some time, lost in their own world, and it was only when Roxie cleared her throat that they remembered where they were.

 10

    They walked back to Ava¡¯s office, Bruce¡¯s arm around her shoulder, the sound of their footsteps echoing through the halls. As they walked, Ava couldn¡¯t help but notice the way her employees looked at them, the way they were been red at. She fought the urge to control herself.


    The rumours didn¡¯t die down, instead it skyrocketed even.


    The next day, Bruce and Ava arrived at Ava¡¯s office, and Roxie excused herself, leaving Ava and Bruce alone. They sat down in front of Ava¡¯s desk, Ava¡¯s hands on herp, Bruce¡¯s hand covering hers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for any trouble I might have caused you,¡± he said, his voice sincere.


    Ava smiled at him, her heart full. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said.


    They sat there for a moment, lost in each other¡¯s eyes, before Ava leaned in for a kiss.


    As the day progressed, Ava couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was off. The employees seemed to be avoiding her and she couldn¡¯t help but notice the way they whispered behind her back. She knew that the rumors of her and Bruce¡¯s rtionship had not died down, but she didn¡¯t expect it to escte to this point.


    As she walked down the hallway, Ava couldn¡¯t help but admire the beauty of the space. The sunlight streamed in through therge windows, casting a warm glow on the polished wood paneling and artwork.


    The beauty of the hallway was tainted by the tension that seemed to permeate the air, the atmosphere that was once inviting and peaceful, now felt tense and ufortable.


    As she reached her office, Ava noticed Bruce standing outside, deep in conversation with some of the employees. She couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but she could tell from the way they were gesturing that it was not a pleasant conversation. As she approached, Bruce¡¯s eyes met hers and she could see the fire in his gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ava asked, her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°Somw workers have ced bets on how long I¡¯llst with you,¡± Bruce said, his voice filled with disgust. ¡°They¡¯reughing and saying that I¡¯ll be out of the picture in no time.¡±


    Ava¡¯s heart sank at Bruce¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t believe that her employees would do something so disrespectful and unprofessional. She could see the hurt and frustration on Bruce¡¯s face and she knew she had to do something about it.


    As Bruce continued to talk the workers, Mason appeared from behind Ava. ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s getting a little toofortable,¡± he sneered, a cruel smirk on his face.


    Bruce turned to Mason, anger clear on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your problem is, but you need to stay out of our business,¡± he said, his voice filled with authority.


    Mason¡¯s smirk turned into a scowl. ¡°You think you¡¯re so special just because Ava¡¯s been dating you,¡± he spat. ¡°But trust me, she¡¯ll never be satisfied with someone like you. She¡¯ll see through your act and dump you soon enough.¡±


    Ava felt her blood boil at Mason¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would talk to Bruce like that, especially after all that they had done for thepany. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mason,¡± she said, her voice filled with anger. ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate this kind of behavior any more¡±


    Mason¡¯s scowl deepened, but he didn¡¯t say another word as Ava walked away, Bruce by her side.


    After some hours, Mason marched into her office and mmed the door shut. Ava and Bruce who were tangled up a kiss, tore apart from the other, looking up in surprise. Mason gazed at them, an unwavering disgust in his face.


    ¡°What is wrong with you Mason, can¡¯t you knock?¡± She asked, returning his steady re. Mason was silent as he red at Ava. She would have been dared if looks wereyers.


    ¡°What is it, Mason?¡± she asked. He looked like he was going to kick up another shindig, something she wasn¡¯t prepared for.


    Mason took a deep breath. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on between you and Bruce,¡± he said. ¡°I know you¡¯re having an affair.¡± Ava¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± she said. Mason shook his head. ¡°It is my business,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m disgusted by what you¡¯re doing. You should be ashamed of yourself.¡± Ava stood up, their light dying out of her face and pointed to the door.


    ¡°Get out,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more of this. What is wrong with you Mason!¡± She thundered, ring at him and wondering why he always had to be the cog in the wheel. It was very clear from the foregoing that Mason wasn¡¯t done with his mischief anytime soon. She had to be prepared for moments like this.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Ava.¡± Bruce tried to talk to her and calm her down but she stopped him abruptly with a wave of her hand so she could give Nason the bashing he deserved.


    Mason left, but not before he had onest thing to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this,¡± he said. Ava mmed the door behind him. She was furious.


    Ava grumbled before mming her fist on the table. Bruce reached towards her to calm her down but she wasn¡¯t ready to get calm anytime soon. She tried to push him off but Bruce wouldn¡¯t let her.


    As she settled on the table, she grabbed a ss of water and chugged it down instantly.


    How dare Mason use her of such a thing? She had done nothing wrong. She was left wondering why he was always this Impulsive, why he loathed anything that had to do with her.


    As she pondered on what had just happened, Ava knew what she had to do. She would promote Bruce to a higher position in thepany, that was the only way that she could be able to throw Mason off his high horse.


    And she knew she had to be very fast about it or things would even get worse.

 11

    Ava walked out of the boardroom, her mind still swirling with the information that had been discussed during the meeting. She turned to Bruce, who had been by her side the entire time.


    ¡°Bruce, we have to prepare for a trip to Italy tomorrow. I need you to start making the necessary arrangements,¡± Ava said, her voice serious and focused.


    Bruce nodded, but before he could say anything, Ava continued.


    ¡°But for today, I¡¯m giving you the day off. You¡¯ve been working hard, and you deserve a break,¡± Ava said with a smile, trying to lighten the mood.


    Bruce¡¯s face broke out into a smile. ¡°Thank you, Ava. That sounds great,¡± he said.


    ¡°What are you going to do with your day off?¡± Ava asked, curious.


    ¡°I was actually thinking,¡± Bruce began, hesitating for a moment before continuing. ¡°Maybe we could spend the day together? We could grab lunch, and maybe do some sightseeing. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had a chance to catch up outside of work.¡±


    Ava considered his proposal for a moment. ¡°That sounds like a great idea, Bruce. Let¡¯s do it,¡± she said, smiling.


    With that, they spent their day off exploring the city, enjoying each other¡¯spany and catching up on things outside of work. It was a much-needed break for them both and it gave them a chance to strengthen their professional and personal rtionship.


    Ava, relieved and excited, happily epted his offer.


    She rushed to her bedroom as soon as she got home to pick out an outfit for their date. She opened her drawer, which was arge wooden chest with brass knobs andpartments. Inside, she found a collection of her favourite dresses, carefully folded and arranged by colour. She pulled out a beautiful red dress, made of soft silk and with a flowy skirt that fell elegantly to her knees. She paired it with a pair of ck heels and some simple jewellery.


    Feeling excited and happy, Ava decided to make something to eat before getting ready for her date. She walked to her kitchen, She was feeling famished and wanted somethingforting and delicious. She decided to make her favourite dish, spaghetti bolognese. She put a pot of water to boil and began to chop some onions and garlic. As she cooked, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling grateful for Bruce¡¯s return and excited for the evening ahead.


    As she finished preparing, she took a moment to sit down, and savour her food, enjoying the warmth andfort it provided. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Bruce and talk to him, to find out why he had disappeared and what had happened. She was excited to hear his exnations, and ultimately, forgiving him, in the hopes they could move on. She finished her meal, took a quick shower and got ready for the date. She felt confident, excited and ready to see Bruce.


    Ava drove into the supermarket in her new car. It was a sleek and sporty ck convertible, with a glossy finish and shining chrome ents. It had low profile tires and it had the logo of a luxury car brand on the front grille.


    Bruce arrived at the agreed meeting spot dressed to impress. Ava was surprised about the kind of car he owned but didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    He was wearing a tailored navy blue suit, which entuated his broad shoulders and slim waist. The suit jacket had a single button closure and the trousers were pressed to perfection. His white dress shirt was crisp and had a simple, ssic cut. An elegant silver watch adorned his wrist, paired with a silver tie that had a subtle texture. The knot of the tie was well-proportioned to his cor and it was tucked neatly into his waistband. He finished his look with a polished pair of ck leather dress shoes that shined in the light.


    Ava and Bruce walked into the bustling supermarket, the neon lights illuminating their faces as they made their way through the entrance. The store was called ¡°Fresh Choice¡± and it was known for its wide selection of fresh produce, organic options, and unique specialty items.


    ¡°Wow, this ce is incredible,¡± Ava eximed as they walked down the first aisle. The store was immacte, with gleaming floors and neatly stacked shelves, filled with every imaginable item.


    ¡°They continued through the store, picking up items and chatting as they went. Bruce seemed to know exactly where everything was, effortlessly navigating the store and pointing out different products he rmended.


    As they made their way towards the checkout, Ava turned to Bruce with a smile. ¡°Thank you for bringing me here. This has been a really enjoyable shopping experience.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure,¡± Bruce replied with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it.¡±


    After that, Ava and Bruce walked into the trendy clothing store, their eyes immediately drawn to the colourful disys and racks of fashionable clothing. The store was called ¡°Chic Streetwear¡± and it was known for its unique and trendy clothing options, perfect for the fashion-forward individual.


    ¡°Wow, this ce is amazing,¡± Ava eximed as they walked through the entrance. The store was spacious, with high ceilings andrge windows that let in natural light. It was well-organised, with the clothing neatly disyed on racks, and mannequins showcasing thetest trends.


    ¡°Yeah, Chic Streetwear has a great selection of clothes,¡± Bruce said as he led the way through the store. ¡°Ie here all the time, it¡¯s one of my favourite ces to shop.¡±


    As they walked through the store, Ava couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by the variety on offer. There were racks of graphic tees, denim jackets, and trendy essories, as well as a wide selection of streetwear-inspired shoes.


    ¡°You have to try on this jacket,¡± Bruce said, pulling out a faux leather jacket from a rack. ¡°It would look great on you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the advice,¡± Ava said as she picked up the jacket and headed towards the fitting rooms.


    They continued through the store, trying on clothes, and chatting as they went. Bruce seemed to know exactly what suited her and had a great sense of style, effortlessly navigating the store and pointing out different items he rmended.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As they made their way towards the checkout, Ava turned to Bruce with a smile. ¡°Thank you for bringing me here. I found some great clothes¡±


    ¡°Anytime,¡± Bruce replied with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it.¡±


    Ava sat at her desk, her eyes scanning the jewellery collection in front of her when Bruce suddenly went for one of them which looked pretty expensive. .


    ¡°Hey Ava, I was wondering if you like this.¡± He asked her, grinning from ear to ear.


    Ava shook her head, ¡°Bruce, I appreciate the offer but I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to put you in a situation where you have to spend all your sry on this for me. This is too expensive¡±


    Bruce walked in and took a seat in front of her, ¡°Ava, I promise you, it¡¯s not going to cost me my entire sry. And even if it does, I¡¯d be more than happy to spend it on you. I just want to see you looking and feeling good.¡±


    Ava hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t know Bruce, I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. I can buy my own clothes.¡±


    Bruce leaned in, ¡°Ava, please. You¡¯re not a burden, I want to do this for you. Plus, it¡¯s not often that we get to spend time together outside of work. Let me do this for you, please?¡±


    Ava was still uncertain, but the sincerity in Bruce¡¯s voice and the look in his eyes made her finally cave in. ¡°Okay, fine. But you have to promise to stick to a budget.¡±


    Bruce grinned, ¡°I promise. You won¡¯t even know how much we spend.¡±


    Ava and Bruce were in the clothing store, trying on clothes andughing together. Ava picked out a beautiful red dress that she fell in love with, but as she looked at the price tag, she hesitated.


    Ava¡¯s heart was touched by his words and she leaned in to give him a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Bruce. You¡¯re too sweet,¡± she said.


    With that, they continued shopping, with Bruce promising to save up for the dress and Ava feeling more excited to wear it.


    Later, they went for dinner at a fancy restaurant, but halfway through the meal, Bruce¡¯s face suddenly became serious. He excused himself from the table, leaving Ava confused and wondering what was wrong.


    As she sat alone, she saw Bruce talking to a man at the bar. The man was well-dressed and they seemed to be deep in conversation. She noticed Bruce¡¯s bodynguage was stiff, and he kept looking over to the table where she was sitting.


    Eventually, Bruce returned to the table, his expression tight. ¡°Ava, I¡¯m sorry but I have to go. Something important came up,¡± he said as he quickly gathered his things and left the restaurant, leaving Ava sitting alone, confused and worried about what just happened.

 12

    12


    Ava couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as she packed her bags for the uing trip to Italy. She had been looking forward to it for weeks, and now the day had finally arrived. She had heard so many great things about the country and couldn¡¯t wait to experience it for herself, especially with Bruce.


    As she packed her clothes and toiletries, she found her mind drifting to Bruce. They had been working closely together for some time now and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a spark between them. She had always found him to be kind, intelligent, and charming andtely, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that there was something more between them.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    With this thought in mind, Ava made a decision and packed a couple of pieces of lingerie she had recently bought, hoping that this trip would be the opportunity for them to take the next step in their rtionship.


    As she ced the lingerie in her bag, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. What if she was reading too much into things? What if Bruce didn¡¯t feel the same way? But then again, what if he did? The thought of it made her feel giddy with excitement.


    The next day, they set off on their trip and Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of anticipation. She was excited to see all the sights, try the delicious food, and immerse herself in the culture, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more excited about the possibility of things with Bruce.


    They arrived at the hotel and Ava¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she saw him standing there, holding their bags and looking more handsome than ever. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her attraction towards him growing stronger by the minute.


    Ava walked into the airport terminal, her heart racing with anticipation. She had been looking forward to this trip for weeks, but now that it was finally here, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of nerves and excitement.


    As she scanned the crowds of people, she saw Bruce standing there, looking more handsome than ever in his suit. He was holding a bouquet of flowers and a smile spread across his face as he saw her.


    ¡°Ava, you look beautiful,¡± he said, handing her the flowers.


    ¡°Thank you, Bruce,¡± she replied, blushing. ¡°You look pretty handsome yourself.¡±


    As they made their way to their gate, Bruce leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be alone with you on this flight.¡±


    Ava felt her heart flutter and a wave of desire wash over her. She had been waiting for this moment for so long and now that it was finally here, she couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen.


    The flight to Italy was a blur of stolen kisses and whispered promises. They couldn¡¯t keep their hands off of each other and by the time the nended, Ava¡¯s head was spinning with desire.


    As they settled into the hotel and headed out to explore the city, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel her nerves building. She wanted to make a move, to let Bruce know how she felt, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin the trip or their friendship if things didn¡¯t work out.


    The next few days were a blur of sightseeing, delicious meals andughter, but Ava¡¯s thoughts were always on Bruce and her feelings for him. They got to know each other on a deeper level and she couldn¡¯t help but feel that he might feel the same way.


    On their second night in Italy, they found themselves sitting on the balcony of their hotel room, looking out at the beautiful view of the city. Ava turned to Bruce and nervously expressed her feelings towards him. To her relief, Bruce felt the same way and they shared a tender and romantic kiss under the stars.


    Some days of the trip was spent exploring the city and each other, and Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel that Italy had turned out to be not just a beautiful vacation spot but also the ce where her romantic feelings for Bruce were reciprocated.


    From that point on, Ava and Bruce¡¯s rtionship continued to grow stronger and they couldn¡¯t be happier. Their rtionship started in work as friends but the trip to Italy helped them realise that there was something more between them.


    After a busy day, they arrived at the hotel Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of anticipation. She had dreamed of this moment for so long and now that it was finally here, she couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen.


    As they settled into their hotel room, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel her nerves building. She wanted to make a move, to let Bruce know how she felt, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin the trip or their friendship if things didn¡¯t work out.


    The next few days passed in a blur of sightseeing, delicious meals, andughter, but Ava¡¯s thoughts were always on Bruce and her feelings for him. They got to know each other on a deeper level and she couldn¡¯t help but feel that he might feel the same way.


    Finally, the day of the business ball arrived and Ava found herself getting ready in the hotel room, her heart racing with excitement. She had picked out a stunning red dress and matching heels, and as she looked in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but feel confident and beautiful.


    As they arrived at the ball together, Ava felt Bruce¡¯s arm slip around her waist and she leaned in close, feeling a sense of contentment wash over her. They spent the night dancing and talking,ughing and enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    As they walked back to the hotel afterwards, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for this trip and the chance it had given her to be with Bruce. She couldn¡¯t wait to see what the future held for them.


    Ava walked into the ballroom, her heart racing with anticipation. She had picked out a stunning red dress and matching heels, and as she looked around the room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel confident and beautiful.


    As Bruce saw her entering the room, he was struck by how stunning she looked. He had always found her attractive but seeing her in that dress, he couldn¡¯t help but think about taking the next step with her.


    As they spent the night dancing and talking, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong connection to Ava. Theyughed and enjoyed each other¡¯spany and by the end of the night, he knew he had to make a move.


    After the ball, as they walked back to their separate hotel rooms, Bruce turned to Ava and hesitantly expressed his feelings. To his relief, Ava felt the same way and they shared a magical night together.


    As they said goodnight and parted ways to their own rooms, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of contentment wash over him. He had been wanting to take the next step with Ava for a while and now that it had finally happened, he couldn¡¯t wait to see what the future held for them.

 13

    13


    Bruce stepped into the room and was greeted by a warm and inviting atmosphere. The walls are painted a subtle shade of beige, and the lighting is soft and inviting. The room itself is spacious, with a king-sized bed situated against one wall. The bed was dressed with crisp white linens and a colourful, patternedforter.


    He walks over to the dresser and sees that it is made of a warm wood finish and has arge t-screen TV sitting on top of it. A small desk and afortable chair are located on the opposite wall, next to the window.


    Bruce sat in his hotel room, deep in thought about Ava. He was wearing a simple, yet elegant ck button-up shirt and a pair of khaki pants. The shirt was slightly wrinkled, a sign of the hours he had spent lost in his thoughts. He sat in the armchair near the window, staring out at the city below, lost in his memories of Ava.


    As the sun set, he decided to take a walk to the nearby winery. He slipped on his leather loafers and made his way downstairs, the familiar streets bing a blur as he thought about her. At the winery, he ordered a ss of red wine, savouring the rich vour as he sipped it slowly.


    As he walked back to his hotel room, his thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the door opening. He turned to see Ava standing there, dressed in a white, transparent cover-up, the light from the setting sun casting a warm glow over her.


    ¡°I need your help with something, would you mind assisting me?¡±


    Bruce, caught off guard but happy to help, replied, ¡°Of course, anything for you. What do you need my help with?¡±


    Ava hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°I have a business proposal that I have been working on, and I could use a fresh perspective. Would you be able to look over it and give me your thoughts?¡±


    Bruce smiled, happy to be able to assist her in any way he could. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to help. Let me take a look.¡±


    Ava handed over a thick stack of papers, and Bruce began to read through them, making notes and asking questions as he went along. As he read, he couldn¡¯t help but be impressed with Ava¡¯s business acumen and her clear understanding of the market.


    As he finished reading, he looked up at Ava and said, ¡°I think this is a fantastic proposal. It¡¯s well thought out and has a lot of potential. I¡¯d be happy to provide any support you need in bringing it to fruition.¡±


    Ava¡¯s face lit up with a big smile as she thanked him. As he looked at Ava, standing before him in her white, transparent cover-up, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her curves. The dress clung to her body, entuating her every curve in a way that left him breathless. He couldn¡¯t help but let his gaze linger on her figure, drinking in the sight of her as if he were a thirsty man in the desert.


    As she moved around the room, the dress flowed and swayed, giving him a glimpse of her toned legs and the curve of her hips. The way the fabric was sheer, made her look like an angel, the way light was passing through the dress making it glisten and sparkle. He felt a stirring within him, an attraction that was both physical and emotional.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t just stare at her all night, which was why he thought about making his move. But he found himself reluctant. He couldn¡¯t get himself to do it even when it looked like she wanted him to.


    He pped himself mentally as she hesitated before thanking him and leaving the room.


    As Brucey in his hotel room, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Ava. He had spent a magical night with her and now he knew that he wanted to be with her. Without hesitation, he got up from his bed and made his way to her hotel room.


    As he walked down the hallway, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of nervous excitement. He didn¡¯t know what the future held for him and Ava, but he knew that he wanted to be with her.


    He reached her door and raised his hand to knock, but before he could, the door opened and Ava was standing there, a look of surprise and happiness on her face.


    ¡°Bruce,¡± Ava eximed, ¡°I was justing to see you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Bruce asked, feeling his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ava said, smiling. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop thinking aboutst night and I wanted to talk to you about it.¡±


    Bruce felt a wave of relief wash over him. He had been nervous about how Ava might feel about their night together, but now he knew that she felt the same way.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you feel the same way,¡± Bruce said, taking her hand in his.


    ¡°Of course, I do,¡± Ava replied, smiling up at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ava?¡± he asked, unsure of what she wanted.


    Ava looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of nerves and anticipation. ¡°Can I talk to you inside?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Bruce felt a wave of desire wash over him, he knew what she was about to say, he could see the intent in her eyes. He quickly unlocked the door and gestured for her toe inside.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    As soon as the door was locked behind them, Ava turned to him, a shy smile on her face. Before Bruce could say anything, she dropped her robe, revealing the lingerie she had packed for the trip.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise and desire. Ava looked absolutely stunning and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her. He reached out and pulled her close, his lips crashing down onto hers as he let his desires take over.

 14

    14


    The next day, Ava and Bruce were sitting on a terrace in Tuscany, sipping on a ss of local wine and watching the sunset. They had been talking about everything and anything, getting to know each other on a deeper level.


    Ava turned to Bruce and said ¡°You know, I¡¯ve told you a lot about myself, but I haven¡¯t told you the story of how I became CEO of the winery.¡±


    Bruce looked at her with interest, ¡°I¡¯d love to hear it.¡±


    Ava took a sip of her wine before starting her story.


    Bruce listened attentively, impressed by her mother¡¯s ambition and hard work after Mason¡¯s father had embezzled thepany¡¯s funds and made away with it.. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Ava. Your mother aplished so much,¡± he said, smiling.


    Ava smiled back and then turned the conversation to him. ¡°What about you, Bruce? You¡¯ve told me a bit about your career, but what about your family? Do they support you in your business endeavours?¡±


    Bruce¡¯s expression grew serious and he looked away. ¡°I¡¯m, uh, estranged from my family,¡± he replied, his voice growing vague.


    Ava could tell that the topic was ufortable for him and she quickly changed the subject, sensing that she should not push the conversation further. She knew that everyone had their own story and their own reasons, and it was not her ce to pry.


    But despite Bruce¡¯s reluctance to talk about his family, Ava couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that there was more to his story. She knew that she would have to be patient and wait for him to open up to her in his own time.


    They then continued their conversation but focused on the current trip and their future ns. Ava wanted to support him and have him feelfortable with her. She knew that their rtionship was still new and that it would take time for him to open up about some sensitive subjects. They both have a lot to learn about each other, but she knew that their love for each other would help them ovee any obstacleN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    As Bruce finished speaking about his estrangement from his family, Ava could see the sadness and vulnerability in his eyes. She felt a pang of sadness for him, knowing that it must have been hard for him to open up about such a sensitive subject. She wanted to do something to cheer him up, to make him feel loved and supported.


    ¡°You know what, Bruce,¡± Ava said, taking his hand in hers. ¡°I think we should head back to the hotel. I have an idea of how to cheer you up,¡± she said, her voice filled with a hint of yfulness.


    She lunged at him as their lips crashed, each fighting for dominance over the other. She moaned while they kissed, while working on his sleeveless shirt. She slid her hands through them in an effort to take them off, her hand feeling his rock-hard abs. They paused for a moment, roughly taking off their clothes.


    Bruce easily took off her oversized shirt, exposing her in a bikini. He wound his hands around her back and tore off her bra, her pink nipples already erect, begging to be sucked. He bent his knees and took her breast in his mouth. She moaned, her backs arching backwards as the wave of pleasure slid down her spine. She moaned from pain and pleasure as he gently bit her nipple and carried her on to the bed.


    His rock-hard erection was already poking through his shorts, pressing against her stomach as she sat up and began to kiss him hungrily again. He could feel her hot breath as she kissed him passionately. They continued in that way for a while until she tore away from the kiss and grabbed the bulge in his pants. Bruce passed for a moment, a smirk escaping his lips.


    She drew down his pants, which had his enormous cock jutting out immediately. She reached for it and began to stroke it while teasing the ns with her tongue. Bruceid on his back, moaning with intense pleasure.


    She didn¡¯t waste time before delving into the real thing. The only sound that could be heard in the room was the moan and sighs of the two. Bruce was writhing away in a puddle of ecstasy as he felt the walls of her warm mouth clenched around his cock.


    He grabbed her and threw her on the bed before tearing off her panties at a try. She was slick, and wet, and ready; her throbbing clit ready for his pration. She spread her thighs wider just to allow more ess and wound her legs around his back as he pressed his cock on her entrance and began to sink it in slowly. She cried out when it was fully in. She held on tightly, not wanting him to let go as he stroked continously, in and out of her.


    ***


    As Bruce and Avay in bed together, the room was filled with afortable silence. Ava had her head resting on Bruce¡¯s chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. She felt so close to him and so content.


    Suddenly, Bruce sat up, and reached for his nightstand. He pulls out a small velvet box and handed it to Ava.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ava asked, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Open it,¡± Bruce said, with a smile on his face.


    Ava opened the box, to find a beautiful ne inside. It was a delicate gold chain, with a single sparkling diamond pendant. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise, it was stunning.


    ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s beautiful,¡± Ava said, her voice filled with emotion.


    ¡°I promised you a ne,¡± Bruce said, ¡± and I wanted to get you something special, something that would remind you of our time in Italy.¡±


    Ava looked at him with tears in her eyes, ¡°I love it, thank you so much.¡± She then put the ne on and ity on her neck like a precious treasure.


    They cuddled up close again and as they drifted off to sleep, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for the time they had spent in Italy, and the wonderful man who had given her the ne.


    This ne would always remind her of the beautiful memories they made together and the love they shared.

 15

    15


    After their trip to Italy, Bruce and Ava returned to work with a newfound sense of connection and understanding towards each other. They tried to keep their rtionship a secret, at least for the time being, and focused on their professional duties.


    Mason, Ava¡¯s colleague, was particrly curious and he couldn¡¯t help but make a fuss over their extended stay in Italy.


    ¡°So, how was the trip to Italy? Did you two have a good time?¡± Mason asked with a smirk.


    Ava could see right through him and knew what he was implying, she was not amused. ¡°Mason, that is none of your business. We went on a business trip and it was very productive,¡± she replied, her tone firm and assertive.


    Bruce, who had been quiet up until that point, added ¡°Yes, Mason, we had a good trip, and it was all business.


    I would appreciate it if you would respect our privacy.¡±


    Mason could see that he had crossed a line and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to intrude. I was just curious.¡±


    Ava gave him a curt nod, letting him know that the matter was closed and turned her attention back to her work.


    A few days after Ava had shut down Mason¡¯s inquiry, the news of Bruce¡¯s promotion was announced. Ava had chosen Bruce as her new second-inmand, responsible for overseeing the development and implementation of all of the winery¡¯s projects, effectively moving him above Mason in thepany¡¯s hierarchy.


    ¡°I have decided to make a change in thepany¡¯s leadership,¡± Ava said, her voice filled with conviction. ¡°Bruce will be promoted to the position of the CEO effective immediately.¡±


    The room was filled with murmurs as everyone tried to process the news. Mason, who had been sitting in the back of the room, couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. He stood up abruptly, his face red with anger.


    ¡°What?! You can¡¯t be serious!¡± Mason eximed, his voice shaking with rage. ¡°I¡¯ve been working here for years, I¡¯ve put in the time and the effort, and you¡¯re just going to hand the top spot to Bruce?¡±


    Ava met his gaze, her expression calm but firm. ¡°Mason, I understand that you¡¯re upset, but this decision is not based on favoritism or personal feelings. It¡¯s based on Bruce¡¯s qualifications and his proven ability to take on new responsibilities. I believe that he is the best candidate for the job and that he will be able to take thepany to new heights.¡±


    Mason¡¯s anger quickly turned to resentment, ¡°You¡¯re just promoting him because you¡¯re dating him. This is nepotism, in and simple.¡±


    Ava knew that there was no reasoning with Mason in this state, so she decided to address the matterter privately.


    After the meeting, Mason stormed into Ava¡¯s office, still seething with anger. ¡°You can¡¯t just do this,¡± he eximed, ¡°You can¡¯t just give Bruce my job because you¡¯re dating him!¡±


    Ava looked at him, her expression calm but firm. ¡°Mason, I understand that you¡¯re upset, but I assure you that this decision was not based on personal feelings. Bruce is the best candidate for the job, he has proven himself to be a hard worker and a valuable asset to thepany. And I would have made the same decision regardless of my rtionship with him.¡±


    Mason couldn¡¯t ept her exnation and he decided to y his trump card. ¡°My father was one of the founders of thispany,¡± he said, ¡°You have no right to just push me aside like this, not when my father¡¯s legacy is at stake.¡±


    Ava¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°Your father¡¯s legacy is not something you should be invoking right now, Mason. Your father abandoned thispany and embezzled arge sum of money before he left, leaving your mother to handle everything alone. She had to work hard to keep thepany afloat, and I have been working here for years, proving my worth and dedicating my all to thispany, to make it what it is today. And I will not stand idly by and let you try to undermine my decisions or my authority because of your hurt feelings or sense of entitlement.¡±


    Mason knew that Ava was right, but the resentment and anger he felt towards her and Bruce for taking his position boiled over. He couldn¡¯t ept it and he vowed to get his revenge one way or another. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this,¡± he spat, before storming out of the office.


    Ava knew that Mason was not going to give up that easily, and she knew that she needed to be prepared for whatever he had nned, she also knew that she needed to protect herpany and her staff from Mason¡¯s potential retaliation. She would have to be vignt and ready to take action if things escte


    Ava returned to her work but the incident with Mason left her feeling uneasy, she knew Mason¡¯s words hinted at something more sinister. Bruce could sense Ava¡¯s distress, and he wanted to do something to lift her spirits.


    He suggested taking her out on a special date to show his gratitude for her support and for believing in him. He wanted to do something special to show her how much he appreciated her and how much she meant to him.


    Bruce arranged for a romantic dinner at an upscale restaurant with a stunning view of the city. The table was set with candlelight, and a bouquet of flowers, and a bottle of the finest wine. The dinner was exquisite, with each course being more delicious than thest. They talked andughed, enjoying each other¡¯spany, and forgot all their worries.


    After dinner, they went for a walk in the city. Bruce took her hand, and they strolled down the streets, admiring the sights, and taking in the night air. They stopped at a small gto shop, and Bruce bought Ava her favourite vour. They sat on a bench by the river, enjoying the gto and each other¡¯spany.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by Bruce¡¯s gesture, it was a beautiful and special night, and it made her realise just how much she loved him. She knew that with Bruce by her side, she could face anything and ovee any obstacle.


    As the night came to a close, Bruce walked Ava back to her apartment, and before she went inside, he pulled her close, and whispered, ¡°I love you, Ava¡±


    Ava smiled and replied ¡°I love you too, Bruce¡±, They shared a passionate kiss and things soon got out of hand as they undressed and had another passionate sex. And at the end of a long and emotional day, Bruce and Ava found sce in each other¡¯s arms. They shared a tender moment as they reconnected and expressed their love for one another. She found her wild imaginations bing reality and she didn¡¯t want to stop, not anytime soon.

 16

    16


    A few weeks after their special date, Ava woke up feeling unwell. She had a fever and her whole body ached. She knew immediately that she was sick and wouldn¡¯t be able to go to work that day.


    She tried to push through the illness, thinking it would pass quickly, but her fever only got worse. She decided to call in sick and stayed in bed all day, trying to rest and recover.


    Ava spent the day in bed, resting and trying to recover. She drank fluids and took medication, but her fever didn¡¯t seem to be going down. She felt weak and helpless and knew that she needed to see a doctor.


    As the days went by, Bruce grew more and more concerned about Ava¡¯s condition. She wasn¡¯t getting better as quickly as he had hoped and he could see that she was struggling. One evening, after work, he decided to stop by her ce to check on her.


    When he arrived, he could see that Ava was not well. She looked pale, and her eyes were sunken, and she had a high fever. He knew that she needed to see a doctor right away.


    Without hesitation, Bruce scooped her up into his arms and took her to the hospital. At the hospital, Ava was seen by a doctor and was given a series of tests to determine what was making her so ill.


    She had blood tests, a chest x-ray and a CT scan. The doctor also asked her a series of questions about her symptoms and medical history.


    After Ava was discharged from the hospital, Bruce took her home and helped her get settled back in. He made sure she wasfortable and had everything she needed before tucking her in for the night.


    Ava was grateful for Bruce¡¯s care and support throughout her illness, she couldn¡¯t have made it through without him. The next day, she felt much better, her fever was gone, and her energy was returning. She decided to stop by the hospital on her way to work to pick up her test results.


    Ava stepped out of her car, dressed in a casual yet stylish outfit. She was wearing a pair of faded blue jeans that hugged her curves in all the right ces, paired with a white t-shirt and a denim jacket. Her hair was styled in loose waves that fell over her shoulders, and she was carrying a small, leather shoulder bag.


    She walked towards the hospital, her heels clicking against the pavement as she made her way to the entrance. The hospital was arge, imposing building with a modern design. The exterior was made of sleek, gray stone, andrge windows allowed natural light to flood the interior. The entrance was marked by two tall ss doors, which slid open automatically as she approached.


    Inside, the hospital was bustling with activity. Ava walked past a busy reception desk, where staff members were helping patients and visitors check in. The floors were polished to a high shine, and the walls were adorned with colorful artwork and photographs. The air was filled with the sounds of beeping machines and muffled conversations. She walked to the right, towards theboratory and found her way to the counter where she handed over her ID and was given a form to fill.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava walked to a nearby seating area, filled with other people waiting for their tests. She sat down, feeling a bit nervous about her results, but tried to stay calm. As she waited, she couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed by the hospital¡¯s cleanliness, modern facilities and the level of care given by the staff.


    As Ava sat in the waiting room, she suddenly heard amotioning from down the hall. She turned her head and saw a group of nurses rushing towards her, pushing a stretcher at a fast pace. The person on the stretcher was covered in a white sheet, and their face was obscured by an oxygen mask. The nurses moved quickly and efficiently, their expressions focused and serious.


    One of the nurses was pushing the stretcher while the other two were walking alongside it, holding onto various tubes and monitoring equipment. They were all dressed in crisp, blue scrubs and white sneakers. The first nurse held a clipboard and was calling out vital signs to the others. The second nurse was checking the IV bag, ensuring that it was properly secured, and the third one was holding onto the oxygen tank, monitoring the amount of oxygen left,


    As they passed by Ava, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of urgency and concern in the air. She watched as they disappeared down the corridor, heading towards the emergency department. She realized that the person on the stretcher was in critical condition and needed immediate medical attention.


    The scene was chaotic but organized, the nurses working together seamlessly to provide the best care possible for their patient. The rapid movement, the sound of monitor beeps, the nurses talking amongst themselves, all added to the sense of an emergency situation taking ce.


    After themotion with the stretcher had passed, Ava continued to sit in the waiting room, lost in her thoughts. She nced at her watch and realized that it was time for her appointment with the doctor to discuss her test results.


    She stood up and walked to the reception desk, where she gave her name and was directed to a small consultation room. Inside, she found afortable chair and a desk with aputer on it. A few minutester, the door opened and the doctor walked in.


    After the doctor had reviewed all of the test results, he paused and looked at Ava with a smile. He said ¡°Ava, I have some good news, your test results indicate that you are pregnant.¡±


    Ava was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions as the reality of the news sunk in. The doctor noticed her reaction and added ¡°I can see you¡¯re a bit taken aback, but this is great news. The pregnancy is in very early stage, but it seems healthy.¡±


    The doctor went on to exin that she would need to schedule some additional appointments with an obstetrician and also go through some prenatal tests. He also provided Ava with some brochures and leaflets containing information on nutrition, prenatal care, and what to expect during pregnancy.


    Ava listened carefully, taking in all the information the doctor was providing her. She left the consultation room still in shock, but at the same time feeling excited and happy about this new chapter in her life. Pregnancy was a big change, but with the help of the doctor and her loved ones, she felt she was ready for it. She wondered how happy Bruce would be when he heard this.


    Ava was stunned, she hadn¡¯t expected this news, but she felt a mix of happiness, excitement and fear. She knew that having a baby would change her life in so many ways, but she couldn¡¯t wait to start this new journey with Bruce.


    Excitedly, Ava rushed to the office, eager to tell Bruce the good news. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on his face when she told him that they were going to be parents.


    When Ava told Bruce the news, however, his reaction was not what she had expected. Instead of being excited and happy, he looked shocked and upset. He muttered something about needing to take care of something before leaving the office abruptly.


    Ava was taken aback by his reaction, she didn¡¯t know why he would be upset about the news of them having a baby, especially after they had talked about starting a family together. She knew that something was wrong and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Feeling confused and hurt, Ava tried to reach out to Bruce but he didn¡¯t answer her calls or messages. She didn¡¯t know what was going on and why he was reacting this way. She knew that she needed to talk to him and figure out what was going on, but she didn¡¯t know how to approach him. She knew that she had to be patient and wait for him toe around, but she didn¡¯t know how long that would take.

 17

    17


    As time passed and Ava didn¡¯t hear from Bruce, she became increasingly worried. She couldn¡¯t understand why he would disappear like this, especially since they were expecting a baby together.


    At first, Ava tried to convince herself that maybe he was just busy or had a family emergency. But as the days turned into weeks, her hope began to fade. She started to think about all the things that could have gone wrong but there was no clue whatsoever about what might have caused him to act that way except for the fact that she got pregnant.


    Over the next few days, Ava didn¡¯t hear from Bruce at all. He didn¡¯t respond to her texts or calls, and he didn¡¯t show up to work. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she knew that she needed to talk to him. She tried to visit his house, but she realised that she didn¡¯t know where he lived. She didn¡¯t know how to find him or how to get in touch with him.


    She asked around the office if anyone knew where Bruce lived, but no one had that information.


    She didn¡¯t want to ask too many questions, knowing that it could be an invasion of his privacy, but she was worried and didn¡¯t know what else to do.


    Ava felt increasingly anxious, not knowing what was going on and not being able to talk to him, but she didn¡¯t want to push him away by constantly trying to reach out. She thought maybe he needed space and time, but she didn¡¯t know for sure. She didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation and it became a source of stress and uncertainty for her, especially with the added news of her pregnancy.


    Ava¡¯s worry and anxiety grew as the days passed and she still hadn¡¯t heard from Bruce. She tried everything she could think of to find him, but it seemed like he had vanished into thin air. She tried searching thepany¡¯s employee register, but she found nothing that could lead her to his personal life. She checked all the usual social media tforms, but he wasn¡¯t on any of them.


    As she realized that she didn¡¯t know much about Bruce¡¯s personal life and background, Ava started to question everything she thought she knew about him.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why he would just disappear like this and not talk to her. She felt like she barely knew him at all, and it was a frustrating and confusing experience.


    Feeling desperate and not knowing what else to do, Ava decided to ask her employees if they knew anything about Bruce¡¯s personal life. She had thought that they might have some information that could help her, but none of them had anything to say.


    They all knew him as a dedicated and hardworking employee, but they didn¡¯t know anything about his personal life or background.


    Ava was at a loss, she didn¡¯t know what to do or where to turn. She felt like she was on the verge of losing her mind, not knowing where Bruce was or why he had disappeared. She knew she needed to find him and talk to him, but it seemed like an impossible task.


    As the days passed, and there was still no sign of Bruce, the rumors about his disappearance started to spread around the office.


    Ava tried her best to ignore them and focus on her work, but it was difficult. Mason, in particr, seemed to take pleasure in mocking her about Bruce¡¯s disappearance and it was clear that he was delighted by the rumours that were circting the office.


    That¡¯s when Mason barged into her office as though he owned the ce. Mason wore a navy blue suit, tailored to fit his slim frame perfectly. He paired the suit with a white button-up shirt, and a red tie that added a pop of color to his outfit. The suit was wrinkle-free and it was obvious he had taken time to press it beforeing. He wore shiny ck dress shoes that were polished to a mirror-like finish. His hair was neatlybed and he was wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses that perched on his nose.


    ¡°Mason, what are you doing here?¡± Ava snarled at him.


    ¡°I came to remind you of my warning. I told you that getting involved with Bruce would only lead to heartache.¡±


    Frustrated, Ava stood and replied to him. ¡°None of this is your business Mason? If there is no other reason you came here, you make use of the door.¡± She said, pointing towards the door.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I warned you.¡± He jested, his voice dripping with sarcasm before he went on to mimic her inflected tone which had been caused because of her crying.


    Ava lost it. ¡°You¡¯re not sorry! You¡¯re just happy that you were right. You have always been jealous of Bruce and wanted the wholepany for yourself.¡±


    Ava wiped away tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can forgive you for this. You¡¯ve hurt me, Mason. I never thought you would be the one to cause me this much pain.¡±


    ¡± I never wanted to hurt you, Ava. I just wish you would have listened to me when I tried to warn you.¡± Mason said, shaking his head.


    Mason would constantly bring up Bruce¡¯s name in meetings, asking her where he was and making jokes about him abandoning her, it was a constant reminder of Bruce¡¯s disappearance and it made Ava feel embarrassed and humiliated.


    He even went as far as spreading rumours of Bruce¡¯s supposed abandonment, which made her even more ufortable.


    Ava knew that she needed to address Mason¡¯s behaviour and put a stop to it, but she didn¡¯t know how.


    She was still dealing with her own feelings and emotions about Bruce¡¯s disappearance, and she didn¡¯t have the energy to confront Mason. She didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation and it made her even more stressed out.


    It was a difficult time for Ava, not only did she have to deal with her own emotional turmoil and uncertainty about Bruce, but she also had to face Mason¡¯s constant taunts and rumours.


    It made her question her judgement and the decision to promote him. It was a challenging period for Ava and it¡¯s made her even more cautious about who she trusts and shares her personal life with.

 18

    18


    Roxie had been worried about Ava for a few days. She noticed that Ava hadn¡¯t shown up to the officetely and she hadn¡¯t heard from her. Roxie knew that something was wrong, and knew it had to do with Bruce¡¯s disappearance, so she wanted to make sure that her boss was okay.


    Mason on the other hand was bothered. If there was something he would ever wish for, then it would be Ava sinking more into depression everyday so he would never have to see her face again.


    One evening, after work, Roxie decided to pay Ava a visit at her home to know if everything was OK.


    Roxie was dressed in a casual yet stylish outfit. She wore a flowy white sundress that fell just above her knees. The dress was made of a lightweight, flowy fabric that billowed in the breeze. It had delicate spaghetti straps that held the dress up and a deep V-neckline that entuated her cleavage. The dress was paired with a pair of light brown strappy sandals that showed off her pedicured toes.


    Her hair was styled in a messy bun with a few strands of hair framing her face. She carried a small white leather crossbody bag thatplemented her dress. She had a minimal makeup look with a hint of lip gloss, her earrings were small gold studs, and her sunsses perched on top of her head. She looked refreshed and ready for anything as she walked into Ava¡¯s house.


    She knocked on the door and called out to Ava, but there was no answer. She tried calling her again, but the phone went straight to voicemail. Roxie was starting to feel concerned, so she decided to let herself in.


    When Roxie opened the door and walked in, she was shocked by what she saw. Ava¡¯s home was a mess. It was clear that Ava hadn¡¯t been taking care of herself. Roxie could see that Ava had been going through a tough time, and she knew that she needed to be there for her friend.


    As Roxie walked into Ava¡¯s room, she was shocked by the state of it. Clothes were strewn everywhere, dirty dishes were piled up on the nightstand, and the bed was unmade. It was clear that Ava had been going through a difficult time.


    Roxie noticed that Ava¡¯s usually well-organized room was now scattered with papers, books, and notes. Roxie could see that Ava was clearly struggling and was worried about her friend.


    ¡°Ava?¡± Roxie called out as she made her way through the mess. She searched the house for her friend but couldn¡¯t find her.


    Roxie found Ava curled up on the couch, she was a mess, tears streaming down her face, Roxie knew that Ava needed her support and empathy.


    ¡°Ava!¡± Roxie screamed before rushing towards her. She was utterly shocked by the sight of her.


    ¡°Hey¡± Ava said, trying to wipe the tears that filled her face. She had spent everyday crying herself to sleep, only to wake up and cry again.


    ¡°I came to check on you, I was worried. How are you holding up?¡± Roxie asked, standing up from the bed to give Ava a hug.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging in there,¡± Ava replied, trying to sound upbeat. ¡°Is there any news about Bruce? Has hee back yet?¡±


    Roxie hesitated for a moment before responding. ¡°No, Ava, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s still no word from him. But I promise to let you know as soon as I hear anything.¡±


    Ava felt her heart sink at Roxie¡¯s words. She had been holding out hope that Bruce woulde back and exin his disappearance, but now it seemed more unlikely than ever.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t understand why he would do this to me,¡± Ava said, her voice shaking. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Roxie. How could he just leave me like this?¡±


    Roxie hugged Ava tightly and let her cry on her shoulder. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard, Ava. But I¡¯m here for you. We¡¯ll get through this together.¡±


    She went to the fridge and grabbed a ss of water. She was very thirsty.


    Ava told her everything that had happened with Bruce and how she had been feeling after his disappearance, how Mason had been taunting her and how she had been struggling to cope. Roxie listened carefully, she gave Ava a hug and reassured her that she would always be there for her.


    As Ava continued to cry, Roxie could see the worry and stress etched on her face. She knew that Ava¡¯s pregnancy was adding to her emotional turmoil and she knew she had to do something to ease her burden.


    ¡°Ava, my dear, you need to take care of yourself and your baby,¡± Roxie said, gently rubbing her back. ¡°Worrying and crying so much is not good for you or the baby. You need to focus on taking care of yourself and your little one.¡±


    Ava sniffled and wiped away her tears. ¡°I know you¡¯re right, Roxie. But it¡¯s just so hard. I feel so alone and lost.¡±


    Roxie hugged her tightly and reassured her. ¡°You¡¯re not alone, Ava. You have me and we¡¯ll get through this together. I¡¯ll be here for you every step of the way. And remember, you have a little one growing inside of you, who needs you to be healthy and strong.¡±


    Roxie helped Ava clean up her home, made her some food and they talked for hours. Roxie listened to Ava¡¯s struggles and helped her process her emotions.


    As Ava and Roxie sat and talked, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of sadness and disappointment. She had been holding out hope that Bruce woulde back, but as the days passed, it became increasingly clear that he wasn¡¯ting back. Roxie could see how much this was affecting Ava and tried to be as supportive as possible.


    But when Ava told Roxie that she wouldn¡¯t be going back to work until Bruce came back, Roxie knew that she had to be honest with her friend.


    She told Ava that Bruce wasn¡¯ting back, and that she needed toe back to work before things got worse. She reminded Ava that Mason was a vindictive person and that if Ava didn¡¯te back soon, he would try to ruin things for her at thepany.


    Ava couldn¡¯t bring herself to care about thepany or about Mason at that moment. She was consumed by her feelings of sadness and disappointment, she felt like she had been betrayed and her heart was broken.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine going back to work and facing everyone, especially Mason.


    After Roxie left, Ava cried herself to sleep. She knew that Roxie was right and that she needed to go back to work, but it felt impossible to her. She knew that she would have to eventually face the fact that Bruce was gone and that she needed to move on with her life, but the thought of it was overwhelming.

 19

    The morning breeze blew mildly through the open window onto Ava¡¯s face, she pulled at her hair gently as it covered her face, she opened her eyes slowly and made to get up from the couch she had slept off on the previous day.


    ¡°Arrgh!¡± She cried in pain as she rubbed her head, it was banging like it would explode and the pieces would be sputtering all over the ce. She had cried herself to sleep the previous night like she had been doing all other nights since the incident happened and Bruce fizzled into thin air.


    She dragged herself to the shower and took a quick cold bath and got a change of clothes before heading towards the kitchen to make something to eat. Her eyes still felt heavy but she had to be strong for her unborn child who was growing so fast inside her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think about Bruce¡ª the man she ever loved, the disappointment that came with loving him, and that made her head ache even more,


    she made herself some sandwiches and a ss of banana smoothie which tasted nd¡ª- she knew the meal isn¡¯t the problem she is, she couldn¡¯t do anything including eating, she felt a little relief after eating and taking some medications,


    She washed her tes at the sink quickly, her stomach had grown over time and her baby was getting eager to hold her hands or so the kicking implies, she giggled to herself and she patted her hands dry, and made her way to the living room.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava picked up one of Colleen Hoovers books and settled for the couch to read it, she flipped through the pages of the book and was feeling a bit drowsy now she was approaching her due date, it is bing more difficult to move around, and have do things on her own, and it¡¯s making her go wild¡­


    She reminisced how it would have been like if Bruce is present through the journey of having their daughter but it only made her mind burn and drench in anguish as she gasped heavily, tears flowing freely through her face, she felt the universe wasn¡¯t on her side everything was happening at the same time and she couldn¡¯t do anything to salvage the situation she was helpless.


    She rubbed her bump that was fast growing, caressing it with love, she had something to hold on to, someone to love on, and more than anything she was sure this love she would share with her child would be more than enough constion.


    **************************************


    ¡°Roxie, you have to find a way to fix this mess!¡± Mason¡¯s voice thundered across his office,


    ¡°The news is everywhere already, there¡¯s little or nothing we can do to help the situation, Quinn is¡ª¡± Roxie


    ¡°Stop this instant!¡± Mason stomped his fist angrily on the table,


    ¡°But it¡¯s the truth Mr. Mason, you know it, I know it everyone at Quinn¡¯s knows it we¡¯re just waiting for the day the bomb finally goes off and we¡¯re all doomed,¡± Roxie said firmly, Mason made to interject her but she cut him off.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Mason the day of doom is just around the corner, sooner than we expect Quinn will crumble, and if we don¡¯t act fast¡­ Hmmm,¡± she scoffed looking at Mason with a tinge of irritation, Roxie had mixed feelings about Quinn¡¯s current decline into recession.


    She was happy because Mason wouldn¡¯t get a hang of thepany and take over, sad because Ava is too sad and carried away by her predicament that she couldn¡¯t care less about thepany anymore and it made her angry than it made her sad.


    ¡°Are you even listening to what I¡¯m saying?¡± Mason¡¯s bass voice questioned her, jolting her back to reality.


    ¡°Huh?¡­ Ummm¡­ You were saying?¡± She questioned, holding herself back fromughing at Mason¡¯s expression at her reply.


    ¡°Arrgghhh!!!¡± He eximed, flinging the ss centerpiece pieces scattered all over the floor, Roxie rolled her eyes in sheer disgust¡­ ¡°So irresponsible,¡± she muttered under her breath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mason shot her a look in which anger and bitterness were nicely fused, Roxie couldn¡¯t care less she was over it with Mason¡¯s character, he was acting out of ce and it was causing them Quinn¡¯s.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call a meeting with all the board of directors, every one of them present at the table,¡± he said, his eyes fixed on the pieces of centerpiece scattered all over the floor.


    ¡°And why are you still here?¡± He asked, raising his brows.


    ¡°You¡¯re yet to tell me what to do,¡± she replied coldly,


    Mason turned to face her, smirking ¡°Go now, hurry along the meeting would take ce tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow! Isn¡¯t that too sudden?¡± Roxie asked shocked but even angrier, she couldn¡¯t stand Mason¡¯s excesses any more she wished a miracle that would take Mason out and revive Quinn would happen but that was like wishing for rain in a drought.


    Mason shot her a look that sent her on her toes out of his office.


    ¡°Who does he think he is anyways?¡± Roxie murmured to herself as she made her way to her office, she wondered how Ava fared with her bump and hoped she was stronger than she was previously.


    Roxie was able to reach out to almost all the board of directors and a meeting was scheduled, during the meeting, Mason used Ava of having an affair with some of the employees at Quinn¡¯s,


    ¡°But you¡¯re not even sure, do you even have facts to prove your ims are true?¡± Roxie fired at Mason, who seemed to have everything nned out.


    ¡°Hmmm, how then can she exin the child,¡±


    Roxie wasn¡¯t sure if the statement was a question or not, she was too stunned by his actions to speak so throughout the meeting she kept to herself, she couldn¡¯t wait to see Ava and tell her what Mason has been up to behind her back.


    ¡°And why is she not here?¡± One of the board of directors asked, scrutinizing the faces across the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s because someone failed to include her in the meeting,¡± Roxie replied, surprised at her confidence, she looked at Mason who was obviously fuming in anger.


    ¡°Well, on that note we¡¯d have another meeting,¡± he said, Roxie nodded in approval as everyone present started leaving the board room, leaving Roxie and Mason alone.


    ¡°And what was that you just did?¡± He asked, keeping his tone down.


    ¡°The right thing?¡± She responded firmly as she made her way out of the board room, she couldn¡¯t wait to leave the office and head over to Ava¡¯s house to tell her all about the meeting.


    Roxie¡¯s car pulled over at Ava¡¯s garage that evening, Ava was watering the small patch of rose in the garden,


    ¡°Seems like someone¡¯s tryna harness her gardening skills,¡± Roxie said as she walked towards Ava.


    ¡°There¡¯s pretty much nothing to do,¡± Ava replied absentmindedly as she pulled out a weed from the patch,


    ¡°How¡¯re you doing?¡± Roxie questioned her eyes fixed on her bump


    ¡°We¡¯re ¡ª fine I suppose,¡± Ava replied, forcing a smile


    ¡°Ava, thepany¡¯s board of directors called for a meeting, actually Mason did,¡± Roxie began,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± Ava replied curtly,


    ¡°You have to be at thepany tomorrow, the board of directors wants to see you,¡± Roxie said, unsure how that would sound to Ava.


    ¡°Pffft,¡± she sneered,


    ¡°The board of directors wants to see me how cute,¡±


    ¡°Please, Ava¡­ Please,¡± Roxie pleaded


    ¡°No!¡± Ava responded firmly,


    ¡°But Ava ¡ª,¡±


    ¡°Roxie I said, No I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± Ava replied, what¡¯s the point anyways, if Mason wants thepany he could have it, there¡¯s only so much she could do.

 20

    It was 6:30a. m and Ava was already up, saddled with the responsibility of a mother Earl mornings had be her forte to do other things asides from babysitting, changing diapers, feeding the baby, and pacifying the baby all day,


    Being a single mother came with a bittersweet experience, the love that overwhelms her heart each time her little pearly eyes locked with Ava¡¯s eyes, her baby¡¯s eye was amber that reminded her of Bruce¡¯s eyes.


    But the downside was starting to take its toll on her, since her exit from Quinn¡¯s her finances had depreciated drastically and she need to act fast, she might be at a point where she can¡¯t do anything to help herself but she has someone who depends on her now,


    She clicked on her email and hoped she had been shortlisted for an interview, recently, all the interviews she¡¯s been going to have been futile no one seems to want a new staff.


    ¡°Lord,¡± she cussed under her breath in disappointment as she read the email, another failed attempt at getting a job, she looked over her baby in the cot sleeping peacefully with her pacifier in her mouth.


    She needed to do something fast, she thought of going back to Quinn for a second but quickly waved it off, they had officiallyid her off before she gave birth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give up now, I just can¡¯t ¡ª¡± she was cut off, by the sobbing sound from her baby.


    ¡°Hey mama, mommy is right here,¡± she tried to pacify the baby whose sob became louder,


    ¡°Shhhh, don¡¯t cry my angel mommy¡¯s here,¡± Ava caressed her baby¡¯s growing hair, the little bundle of joy reminds her so much I f Bruce¡ª where is he? Does he still think about her the way thoughts about him sometimes sh through her,


    She had tried to hate him, loathe him and get his thoughts out of her head, she hated days she saw his face in her dreams but within her, she knows she still care so much about him, he was the only man she ever loved,


    After feeding her daughter and changing her diapers, she gently ced the baby on her cot before resuming her search, going out to look for a job in person wouldn¡¯t be so easy, nopany would tolerate a crying child during the interview session.


    Her phone beeped, ¡°Roxie,¡± she smiled as she got up to leave the room, waking the baby up one more didn¡¯t seem like a smart move to make.


    ¡°Hello, Ava how¡¯re you doing?¡± Roxie¡¯s voice sounded when she picked up the call,


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, except that someone¡¯s getting all the sleep meant for two persons,¡± Ava joked, she imagined Roxie¡¯s head propped back slightly as she does whenever she finds something amusing.


    ¡°How¡¯s she doing by the way?¡± Roxie questioned.


    ¡°Well well, she¡¯s fine thanks for asking about me,¡± she teased this made Roxieugh even louder,


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ava, work is a whole lot but that¡¯s not why I called,¡± Roxie replied, changing the topic it was weird talking about Quinn to her.


    ¡°Oh okay, let¡¯s hear it,¡± Ava answered back running her hand through her hair,


    ¡°There¡¯s a job offer,¡± Roxie said her voice giddy,


    ¡°You don¡¯t sayyyyyy,¡± Ava raised her voice but remember she couldn¡¯t risk waking her baby, this was the best news she had heard in a while.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ There¡¯s also bad news,¡± Roxie interjected


    ¡°Huh, okay let¡¯s hear it,¡± Ava replied a little tensed,


    ¡°The only position avable is that of an office clerk, look Ava I know it¡¯s way below your level and qualification ¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take the job,¡± Ava replied,


    ¡°Huh, what did you say?¡± Roxie asked, Ava was sure she heard her the first time,


    ¡°Roxie I said I¡¯ll take the job, look right now I don¡¯t care about the position I get in apany,¡± Ava said,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just want to be able to pay my bills, you need to see the number of bills I incur every week on forms,¡± Ava added, burning with the excitement of getting a new job.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to be okay with it?¡± Roxie asked a bit skeptical,


    ¡°Roxie, you worry too much I said it¡¯s fine you know what email me the address and everything I need to know about thepany,¡± Ava said,


    ¡°It¡¯s CT wines,¡± Roxie answered


    ¡°Oh, CT wines okay I¡¯ll ¡ª I¡¯ll check it out,¡± Ava said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad,¡± Ava tried to pacify herself,


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the email as soon as we drop this call, my love to the baby,¡± Roxie said and hung up,


    ¡°I guess we¡¯d have to start somewhere tho,¡± Ava said, she checked the time and it was already past midday and she still hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast, she quickly went to the kitchen and made a quick breakfast,


    If she was going to go for the interview she needed to get a nanny to look after her child that day, she hoped the pay would be decent to an extent, nannies these days charge above the roof to take care of babies.


    ¡°Anyways this is a nice headstart,¡± she said consoling herself, she spent the rest of the day looking up for a part-time nanny, looking for a decent dress for the interview, and thinking about Bruce¡ª he had fizzled out of her life just the way he hade in,


    Thanks to him, she wasid off from thepany, a single mother with a child and no paycheck and a heart that continually longs for that which would never get want it longs for¡ª love.


    Maybe getting a job would keep her and help her focus on other things, after all, she wasn¡¯t sure of her ce in his life, and even though it tears her heart into shreds was okay.


    Roxie sent the email as promised, the interview was ted for tomorrow, she slept earlier than usual and luckily for her, the constetion was in her favor her baby slept as soon as she fed her and put her in her cot.


    Ava went for the interview, and after waiting for about forty-five minutes she was called in, the interview was concise to her relief,


    ¡°We¡¯ll get back to you, do well to check your email,¡± the only woman amongst the interviewers said,


    After two days of checking her emails religiously, the email finally came,


    ¡°Yessss!!¡± Ava eximed triumphantly, she¡¯s to start work on Monday, finally, a good way to forget about her old life, a new chapter for her she presume.

 21

    Working at one of the biggestpanies asides from Quinn¡¯s isn¡¯t the easiest task to pull off, even with her position as a clerk Ava found it draining, to say the least.


    Since she started the job, she became distracted so much so that she barely has enough time to think about any other thing asides from her baby and the job,


    Receiving files, sending emails, and receiving was practically all her life revolved around right now, she couldn¡¯tin she had responsibilities to shoulder,


    But the only regret she had was the little time it permits her with her daughter, after the day¡¯s job she would get home worn out and her baby would have already been put to bed in her cot by her nanny,


    ¡°Psst, psst Ava,¡± one of her colleagues called,


    ¡°Oh, hey you want me to do something for you?¡± Ava asked, her eyes fixed on theptop in front of her, she had bulk emails to sort and send out by the end of work hours asides the files that piled at the corner of her table,


    ¡°Not exactly, I see you¡¯re putting in your best in the job that¡¯s a good thing because you¡¯d need your best to scale through today,¡±


    ¡°Scale through today?¡± Ava asked, her attention now on the sturdy figure in front of her, Miss Alina one of the staff in thepany could well pass for a man with her gait, except that she had a contrastingly feminine face and a thin voice.


    ¡°Yes, the CEO of thepany ising today¡ª my bad what am I even saying,¡± she said pping her forehead gently, now Ava seems interested in what thedy has to say,


    ¡°CEO, I didn¡¯t know ¡ª- umm tell me more,¡± she asked curiously,


    ¡°Oh Ava, you can¡¯t bury yourself in work and not know what goes around you, you might get kicked out before you even get your first pay at this rate,¡± Alina joked,


    ¡°Kicked out? Why? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong to getid off,¡± Ava replied petrified, she couldn¡¯t afford to get kicked out of CT wines she only just started and getting kicked out would mean incurring more debts she had fully employed the nanny to look after her baby,


    What would she do? Finding a job is sopetitive she didn¡¯t have the strength to go through with it anymore,


    ¡°Rx, I never said anyone¡¯s going toy you off, it¡¯s just a meeting ¡ª- okay it¡¯s somewhat not any kind of meeting,¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of meeting is it?¡± Ava replied nervously, her hands were already beginning to sweat from anxiety,


    ¡°Okay fine if you must know, the CEO is going toy off some people from thepany today, some I didn¡¯t say Ava so chill,¡±


    ¡°Some people?¡± Ava asked, visibly worried,


    ¡°Yes some people and your name¡¯s Ava right, cheer up I really think you¡¯d be safe though,¡± thedy said with empathy,


    ¡°Wheat time is the meeting?¡± Ava asked, picking her words in bits,


    ¡°Uhmm¡­ I think in less than an hour he¡¯s here already, he¡¯s in a meeting with the executives after which he¡¯ll be meeting with the rest of us,¡±


    ¡°Oh I see, I¡¯ll see you at the meeting, thank you for letting me know I really appreciate,¡± Ava replied


    ¡°Oh,e off it, it¡¯s nothing really it¡¯s the least I could do seeing that you¡¯re so engulfed in your job even if a fly buzz pass you¡¯d not take notice of it,¡± thedy joke, Ava replied with a faint smile after some minutes thedy left the office¡ª- Ava all alone with her thoughts, her mind was troubled and her throat was parched,


    She quickly finished up with some of the emails so she could go for the meeting in time, it would spell doom for her if everyone¡¯s seated before she went in for the meeting.


    ¡°Dear Lord,¡± she sped her hands together, she couldn¡¯t lose her job not so soon, this is the only way out of the bills she had to pay, her paycheck wouldn¡¯t be extravagant she knows but it was enough to keep her and the baby going prior to finding a better job.


    She thought if calling Roxie, she needed someone to talk to her someone to tell her that she¡¯ll be fine and there¡¯s nothing to really worry about, she picked up her phone to call Roxie but decided against it,


    Roxie would be busy at the office, and she wouldn¡¯t want her to worry about her, Ava patted her head lightly to dab the beads of sweats that had form on her head when she got the news,


    Ava was already in the conference room for the meeting few minutes to the scheduled time, she tried to calm her racing pulse down by pressing her wrist firmly,


    ¡°I see you¡¯re already ready for the meeting,¡± Alina said, as she took the seat beside Ava,


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I like being punctual,¡± Ava replied, nervously


    ¡°You¡¯re doing a really good job at it,¡± she teased, poking at Ava¡¯s hand yfully,


    ¡°Someone¡¯s tensed, rx Ava you¡¯ll be fine no one¡¯s going toy you off don¡¯t worry,¡± she added, squeezing Ava¡¯s sweaty palms warmly,


    ¡°I hope so, getting another job is like passing a ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Shhhh¡­. He¡¯s here,¡± Alina cut her off before she couldplete her statement


    ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Ava asked looking around the room, Alina gestured with her head.


    ¡°The CEO CT wines is here,¡± She responded, to Ava¡¯s greatest shock it¡¯s Bruce,


    ¡°Bruce?¡± She asked shocked,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him Bruce yton¡­. Do you know him?¡± She questioned, the whole room appeared to be spinning or maybe it was her, maybe it was all in her head¡ª Bruce was missing, all along he¡¯s the CEO of CT wines herpany¡¯s rival,


    ckness engulfed her reasoning, distant voices calling her name,


    ¡°Ava,¡± Alina said shaking her into reality,


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked,


    ¡°Yeah I am, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ava struggled to respond tears welling up in her eyes, she quickly wiped her eyes with the back of her hands, she wasn¡¯t emotionally stable to exin the situation to her colleague,


    ¡°How¡¯s she now?¡± Bruce asked Alina when she came back into the conference room,


    ¡°She¡¯ll be Alright Sir, I think it¡¯s the job stress she¡¯s new here,¡± thedy responded,


    ¡°Oh I see,¡± Bruce replied, he couldn¡¯t have imagined in his lifetime that he would set his eyes on Ava and in his office,


    Throughout the meeting he couldn¡¯t think of anything else asides Ava, all these years and he could finally get to see her one more time, he thought of ways he could reach her¡ª- he knows she must detest him who wouldn¡¯t after all the pains he caused her.

 22

    Ava tried holding back the tears from flowing but she was doing a terrible job at it, she quickly ran to the bathroom to wash off her face and get some alone time,


    She sobbed profusely in the bathroom, she didn¡¯t know how to feel, how to react or what to do ¡ª- all the while she thought Bruce had gone missing, he was here all along and as what?


    ¡°Good gracious!¡± She gasped for air trying to catch her breath, all these while she hadn¡¯t been in touch with him she longed to see him, hold him and rekindle what they had


    Time and time again Ava thought they would never cross path, she thought the only memory she would have as a constant reminder is their daughter ¡ª and he was here all along,


    She quickly pulled out her phone from her purse and dialed Roxie,


    ¡°Roxie, Roxie,¡± her voice trailed off,


    ¡°Ava, are you okay, is everything okay with the baby?¡± Roxie sounded apprehensive,


    ¡°I¡¯m not okay, Roxie I saw him today at the conference room in the meeting,¡± Ava replied, her words sound haphazard


    ¡°Saw who today?¡± Roxie asked confused at her friend¡¯s demeanor over the phone, she understood a lot has happened with Ava but she thought that episode was behind her now,


    ¡°I saw him today¡ª I saw Bruce today,¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness,¡±Roxie was more happy than she was shocked


    ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of CT wines,¡±  Ava¡¯s disgruntled voice echoed.


    ¡°Whh¡ªattt, that means you work for him?¡± Roxie questioned, unsure of what to say¡ª- it came as a shock to her that Ava is an employee of her long lost lover.


    ¡°You know what Ava, first I need you to get your acts together don¡¯t let people notice I know it¡¯s hard but you have to be strong,¡± Roxie pleaded


    ¡°I will try but it¡¯s harder than you think, Roxie I thought he was dead an alien or something I thought he¡¯d never return,¡± Ava replied amidst sobbing,


    ¡°I know how you feel about this but I want you to get a hold of yourself, please for the baby,¡± Roxie pleaded


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡±


    ¡°As soon as I¡¯m done with work I¡¯ll head over to the house, but in the meantime I want you to be strong huh¡­.. We¡¯ll talk about it when I see you,¡±


    ¡± I really have to go now, Mason is being a pain in the neck, do take care of yourself,¡± Roxie said and hung up.


    Ava spent her time reminiscing about meeting Bruce and was relieved when she found out that her feeling faint was chucked up into stress, she went back to her office and resumed work¡ª-


    When it was closing hour, Ava quickly got off her desk, she wanted to get her head in a ce, when she got home her baby was already tucked in by her nanny,


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said just before thedy left, she wished she earned more so she could have the woman overtimes she still has some time to freshen up before Roxie got to the house,


    Roxie couldn¡¯t wait to hear all her friend had to say, it¡¯s a good thing Bruce is back right? She questioned herself, now that he¡¯s back in the picture things would take another turn a better one,


    Ava was working on herptop when she heard a knock on the door,


    ¡°Oh Roxie, I¡¯m thankful you came,¡± Ava said embracing her friend, she¡¯s gotten so emotional and barely touched her dinner,


    ¡°Stop crying Ava,e let¡¯s talk about it,¡± Roxie replied full of pity for her friend, she wiped the tears off Ava¡¯s eyes and led her to the couch


    ¡°Now tell me exactly what happened and how it happened,¡± Roxie added, after Ava narrates how she met him and how surprised she was when she realized he was the CEO of CT WINES


    ¡°What do you have in mind to do now?¡± Roxie implored,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know I guess I have to sleep over it,¡± Ava lied, she was going to confront him and ask him where she went wrong for him to treat her like she meant nothing, like she was worthless.


    ¡°And how¡¯s the baby, how¡¯re you coping with your new job and the baby?¡± Roxie asked


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep right now and I had to employ a nanny, her pay would take a toll on my paycheck but I have no choice,¡± Ava replied faintly,


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to faint,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯ll find¡ª,¡±


    ¡°Shush, I¡¯m going to get you something to eat right now, you just rx while I go make something for you,¡± Roxie said heading to the kitchen, after making toast bread she made sure Ava ate some of the food and yed a little with the baby before leaving, Roxie hoped that Bruce¡¯s sudden appearance in the picture would bring about a new chapter for the duo¡ª¨C and their baby.


    **************************************


    Bruce paced around his office, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes till Ava was taken away from the conference room to her office, and why is Ava a staff in hispany? He had questions lots of questions for her and he was sure she had for him too,


    Questions he isn¡¯t sure if he could answer, but he needed to see her to talk to her to hold her and bask in the satisfaction of the love they share,


    ¡°She must hate me now,¡± he muttered to himself,


    He tried to ponder on why she¡¯s working in hispany and as a clerk, the least position anyone could upy. He was overwhelmed by pity but more by affection towards her. He needs to talk to her as soon as possible.


    Ava was looking for every means to reach Bruce being the CEO made it difficult to do so, she couldn¡¯t even see him except during meetings or if he sends for her, she finally got an opportunity to see him and tell him a piece of her mind,


    Yes, she couldn¡¯t deny how much she loved him¡ª- loves him, because clearly she never stopped thinking about him,


    Ava made her way to the elevator and entered, ¡°And where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± A feminine voice questioned from behind her, Ava turned to face her and was smitten by her beauty,


    She was taller and slender with curves that entuated her physique, with wavy brown hair that poured graciously and her body con gown that fitted perfectly on her, ¡°Did a cat get your tongue?¡± Thedy asked pointedly,


    ¡°Uhmmm, I¡ª I want to see Bruce I mean my boss,¡± Ava stuttered, embarrassed at her stupid she sounded,


    ¡°There¡¯ll be no need for that,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ava asked, who is thisdy to question her,..N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Because I came to see my fiance, Bruce you may do whatever ummm¡­ Deliver whatever message you have when I leave,¡± thedy said,


    ¡®Fiancee,?¡¯ Ava questioned herself, flustered. She quietly stepped out of the elevator, there¡¯s no point saying anything to him¡ª- all these while, she has been sulking, longing for him and even bore his daughter. He was living another life¡ª- without thinking about them. Ava was devastated throughout the day but she managed to keep her head up and stay in her ce.

 23

    Nora strutted hastily to Bruce¡¯s office, she wanted to keep things to herself and let go but on a second thought she wanted to know what it would feel like to see Ava in pains, grovelling at her feet in apologies,


    ¡°Hey honey,¡± she greeted Bruce who was carried away and didn¡¯t notice her presence,


    ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± She asked as she nted a kiss on his cheeks, she couldn¡¯t wait to finalize the marriage ns and be Mrs. yton that would be dreame true for her,


    ¡°Nora, is there a problem?¡± Bruce questioned, surprised by her presence at his office, Nora smirked to herself she was going to use this opportunity to punish Ava,


    ¡°Oh Yes there is a big problem, matter of fact I was inly insulted by one of your employees,¡± Nora replied tapping her fingers on the table, the way she always does to show irritation, Bruce knew better than waving it off so he decided to y along.


    He knew how dramatic Nora could be, she was fond of looking down upon people below her financial status asides other characters she exudes that he can¡¯t stand, it was best he deals with the situation before she takes it upon herself to do it.


    ¡°One of my staff, who would dare do that?¡± Bruce asked calmly,


    ¡°Who else, if not that low life, that once upon a time rich girl¡­ Ava!¡± She thundered, Bruce¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He wondered what must have happened between the twodies, Ava wouldn¡¯t do such a thing she wasn¡¯t that way.


    Bruce knew Nora must have instigated the fight,


    ¡°Are you even listening to what I just said?¡± Nora inquired, the urge to embarrass Ava overwhelmed her that she didn¡¯t notice Bruce walk away from her and towards the window.


    ¡°Are you just going to keep mute?¡±


    ¡°Of course she¡¯s going to get punished for being rude to the fiancee of the CEO CT WINES,¡± Bruce said, the words difficult to say.


    ¡°Very well then, I want the apology now,¡± she said,


    ¡°Now?¡± Bruce questioned perplexed,


    ¡°Yes now, is there any reason why she can¡¯t apologize right here?¡± She retorted, Bruce knew there was no point trying to defend Ava¡¯s case, he didn¡¯t want Nora to suspect anything,


    He walked towards his phone and with each step he took he felt like a coward, after all these years, the only time he¡¯d have a close contact with Ava is to embarrass her and all because of someone he isn¡¯t even attracted to,


    The marriage ns with Nora was out of mere obligations than it was of love, he didn¡¯t feel anything since the first day he set his eyes on her and now they¡¯re engaged he feels even more caged but with no escape route,


    He gingerly picked up his phone and dialed his secretary number, he nced over at Nora who looked pleased with Ava grovelling at her feet apologizing to her,


    And for the first time, Bruce felt anger towards Ava and more especially towards himself, his leaving her had a part to y in her present state but he wished she was strong¡ª- strong enough to fight for her ce at Quinn¡¯s


    **************************************


    Ava buried her head in her hands sobbing quietly, she didn¡¯t want to draw the attention of the other employees around her, she felt used to say the least¡ª- She was here with a child, wishing to the stars that the man she loved would find his way to her arms and carry his child, their child.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    But what did get in return, when he finally did he wasn¡¯t who she thought he was, maybe she was just an object of pleasure she was foolish to let herself get pregnant for someone who didn¡¯t care, she thought of her baby and sobbed even more.


    Thendline on her desk rang, she wiped her face with the hem of her sleeves and cleared her throat before answering the call,


    ¡°Good day Miss Ava, Mr. Bruce sends for you in his office,¡± A female voice replied when she picked up,


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am I¡¯ll be there in no time,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep the boss waiting,¡± the female voice answered and hung up.


    Ava quickly adjusted her dress and went to Bruce¡¯s office, Nora was sitting crossed on his desk with folded hands, there was silence when she came in and they barely even acknowledged her greetings.


    Ava quickly knew that Nora had said something off the radar to Bruce,


    ¡°Miss Ava what did you say to my fiance?¡± Bruce asked, the word fiance hard for him to say.


    ¡°Sir I did noth¡ª-¡± Ava said in her defense before Nora cut her off.


    ¡°Oh are you insinuating that I¡¯m lying?¡± Nora quickly cut in,


    ¡°Such impudence, the audacity, are you tryna paint me a liar in front of my fiancee?¡± Nora questions, her eyes ring with sheer hatred for Ava.


    ¡°Apologize, this instant!¡± Bruce cut both thedies off,


    ¡°But I¡ª,¡± Ava¡¯s voice trailed off as tears rolled down her eyes, she couldn¡¯t even defend herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±  she said wiping tears out of her eyes, Bruce looked at her with pity he felt terrible¡ª- he hurt her again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± Nora said


    ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ava said at the top of her voice, she felt humiliated by Nora¡¯s actions towards her.


    ¡°Umm, let me think about it¡­ Apology epted,¡± Nora replied, giggling.


    ¡°Very well then, you may leave now, shoo away,¡± she added dismissively,


    Even if he wanted to do something he couldn¡¯t without putting Ava on the line, Nora would go all out and make sure she gets severely punished. Nora wanted his love but since he wasn¡¯t willing she was okay being his wife as long as he yed along.


    Ava left the office in tears, but more with anger and a resolution not to ever be a crybaby in their presence¡ª- the love she felt towards him turned to resentment instantly, his action was all Ava needed to put her in her ce¡ª out of his life and she vowed to shut him out of their life, she was going to bring up her daughter without Bruce, he didn¡¯t even know she existed anyways.

 24

    Silence encroached the office, Bruce felt ufortable as much as he felt guilty for not defending Ava from Nora¡¯s vile tongue.


    ¡°Nora I have a meeting in ten minutes,¡± Bruce finally said, fumbling with his wristwatch,


    ¡°Pffft, meeting meeting meeting, we don¡¯t even spend enough time together,¡± Nora murmured,


    ¡°We¡¯ll see over a date, I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up so you¡¯d get a makeover for the date,¡± he said, hoping he sounds as convincing as he hoped,


    ¡°Alright then, but on one condition you¡¯lle pick me up,¡±


    ¡°Alright fine, I¡¯lle pick you up,¡± he finally gave in, hoping  she¡¯ll get the cue and leave, the investors would be in thepany soon and he of all people knows he¡¯s supposed to be there to receive them.


    ¡°Alright fine, I¡¯ll be leaving now have a nice day,¡± Nora said leaving his office,


    The meeting with the investors took longer than expected and by the time they were done, he was too tired to go for the date with Nora, good thing he had a good reason to cancel so it doesn¡¯t feel like he cancelled on her,


    He walked towards the elevator, most of the employees had already left, this was the best time to talk to Ava but he was sure she had gone home.


    His phone beeped as he got into the car, it was his Dad, he slid his hands and epted the call.


    ¡°Good evening Dad,¡± Bruce greeted


    ¡°How¡¯d the meeting go?¡± His Dad questioned ignoring his greetings,


    ¡°It was quite a hassle trying to convince the investors but after much pressure they yielded,¡± he responded absentmindedly, all through the meeting the one thing Bruce could think of was Ava, he wanted to see her to apologize to her.


    ¡°Yeah I know about that son, that¡¯s why I called to congratte you on your achievement you¡¯re doing very well, I¡¯m quite impressed to say the least,¡± his father replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re impressed, I hope to make you proud in the future,¡± he assured his father, whose only dream is for his son to take over thepany as heir.


    ¡°How¡¯s the wedding n going with Nora,¡± His father asked, of course Bruce was expecting him to bring Nora up. It was the dream of both families for their children to be joined in holy matrimony.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ It¡¯s going in well I guess,¡±


    ¡°Son, the next time I talk about Nora I don¡¯t want you to guess,¡± he said in his calm but authoritative voice.


    ¡°Very well Dad, I¡¯m so fagged out from the meeting with the investors I¡¯m on my way home,¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter Dad, I have to attend to something right now,¡± Bruce said and hung up before his Dad would reply,


    He needed to be alone with his thoughts, since he set his eyes on Ava he couldn¡¯t get his mind off her¡ª he thought of ways he could see her, she was close yet so far,


    He searched for her on Instagram and found her handle, he saw pictures of Ava with a baby.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± He gasped, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, Ava is a mother¡ª- And the girl, he frantically searched through the pictures of Ava and her baby.


    Bruce was blown away that the the baby is his child, his mind shed back to that day,


    **************************************N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Bruce I have to tell you something,¡± Ava said,


    ¡°Okay I¡¯m all ears,¡± he replied, kissing her softly on her neck


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Ava said, excitedly.


    ¡°Oh my goodness really!¡± Bruce eximed, he had mixed feelings about the news but he knew better than showing Ava his fears,


    He knew what they shared wouldn¡¯tst even though he¡¯d pay anything for it tost a lifetime, Ava was birthing his baby¡ª their baby.


    So instead of him telling her his fears about their love and the baby, they went out on a date and Ava made him pick baby names. He remembered the look on her face, she was overjoyed when she conceived the child.


    **************************************


    And what did he do as a father, he abandoned his baby, he remained in his car, carried away by the pictures of Ava with their daughter, this is everything he wanted, a family¡ª- his family, but the opposition he faced with Ava over their love was beginning to look stronger than whatever they shared.


    Not with the embarrassment Nora meted out to her, and he deserved every bit of it.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to talk to her the next day at the office, he had to find a way right? One thing Bruce was sure of is the love that existed between Ava and himself, maybe it had disappeared overtime with time he had to find out.


    He spent the rest of the night looking through his phone, randomly kissing their pictures and he imagined what it would be like to hold his daughter in his hands, y with her and tuck her in bed at night, his eyes were void of sleep.


    Each time he closed his eyes, all he could think of was Ava and their baby¡ª- if only she would listen to him and most importantly, let him see his child, he has a child! He thought to himself, he drifted off thinking about Ava and the baby.


    Ava on the other hand, didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore, what¡¯s the use of sulking after a man that never thought about her for one minute since their separation? She realized she¡¯d been a fool all along and decided it was time to focus on herself and the baby. She quickly rounded up work and tucked her in before going to bed. She tried to drift off to sleep but it seemed far from her.


    She couldn¡¯t get her mind off the incident with Nora, and hatred for Bruce filled her heart ¡ª- he didn¡¯t even try to stop her not like she expected him to, but humiliating her in the presence of Nora was well enough to prove to her that he never felt anything towards her which was well enough heartbreaking.

 25

    Time seemed to go by at the office, Ava relegated herself to her office desk, carrying task out as a clerk could be tiring but she was grateful for the load of work that came with the position, it help her get into her act if she cked off thinking about him.


    She silently prayed he didn¡¯t have any need of her, irrespective of the resentment he felt towards her, he¡¯s still her boss and she¡¯s answerable to him.


    So instead, she hoped she doesn¡¯t have any reason to go to his office or a need to deliver any message to him in person.


    Ava felt relief when time came for her to leave the office, she quickly grabbed her bag and hurriedly left the office.


    Since she got home early, she decided to relief the nanny so she could spend time with her baby,


    ¡°I heated her milk already, she¡¯s asleep right now,¡± the nanny said,


    ¡°Oh thank you so much,¡± Ava replied, she went into the room where the baby was and kissed her forehead, she gently caressed her baby¡¯s face, Ava knew it would take a lifetime of cooing and ying with the baby before she could get the baby to sleep.


    Ava tiptoed out of the room, she quickly made something to eat and went to her room to freshen up, before she came out of her room the nanny had already left.


    She was happy she didn¡¯t bring work back home, she heard the cry of her baby, ava carried her and tried to pacify the child, after a while the baby sobs gradually fades aways.


    Before Bruce finished attending to the emails and the meetings Ava had already left the office for her house, he looked through her file and got her home address,


    Even if she was going to punch him in the face repeatedly till he get a ck eye, or spit on his face he wanted to see her and exin himself¡ª¨C he wanted to tell her how he never stopped thinking about her even though his actions is saying otherwise,


    He dialed his driver and told him to bring the key to his Mercedes SLR, he didn¡¯t want anyone being a snitch to his father, maybe he¡¯s still a coward who couldn¡¯t defend himself and the person he love.


    But right now, all he Bruce could think of is to talk to Ava, he drove to her house with the aid of the google map, he summoned courage and knocked on the door, first there was no response, he knocked on the door again this time with intention,


    ¡°Yes who¡¯s it?¡± Ava¡¯s voice finally respond from within, she wasn¡¯t expecting anyone and Roxie wouldn¡¯t be knocking so much¡­.


    With her child on one hand, she went to get the door she was more surprised than she was excited to see the figure standing in front of her door she angrily mmed the door to his face but he stopped it just before the door closed.


    ¡°Ava please, please I beg of you let me in,¡± Bruce pleaded with her.


    ¡°Let you in, you think I must be a fool to let you in the second time,¡± Ava replied, struggling with Bruce to lock the door¡­. Bruce wasn¡¯t budging she knew how stubborn he was especially when he wanted something.


    So she let him in, ¡°thank you,¡± he said when he stepped into the house, Ava rolled her eyes she didn¡¯t want to see him and not with her daughter in her arms.


    ¡°Ava we need to talk I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh please, talk about what?¡± Ava asked with a raised voice.


    ¡°Ava I know how much you hate me,¡± Bruce said, Ava looked at him in disgust and scoffed


    ¡°Can I hold her?¡± He asked reaching for the baby who pulled her hands away, he was thrilled to see his daughter but the fact that Ava was making it difficult for that to happen.


    Ava took the baby into the room to tuck her in¡ª- she was going to tell him a piece of her mind, good thing he came himself.


    ¡°Yes what do you want?¡± She asked defiantly.


    ¡°Is that my daughter?¡± Bruce asked ignoring her question.


    ¡°I asked, what is it you want?¡±


    ¡°Ava I know I¡¯ve wronged you in the worse way possible, but I want you to know I never stopped loving you,¡± Bruce added.


    ¡°Pffft¡­. Tell that to people who wants to hear that, I don¡¯t care anymore Bruce just go away from us,¡± Ava retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s my daughter, isn¡¯t she?¡± Bruce questioned, Ava replied him with silence.


    ¡°Ava, I¡¯m sorry it wasn¡¯t my fault¡­. Arrgh I know it¡¯s my fault I shouldn¡¯t have left the way I did,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Pffft, it wasn¡¯t your fault, really after all these time and all you can do is defend your acts towards us¡­¡±


    ¡°You abandoned us Bruce, you left us like we meant nothing to you Bruce¡ª- I thought what we shared was love but your actions then proved otherwise,¡± she added


    ¡°But¡ª-¡± Bruce made to say something but was cut off


    ¡°But nothing, but nothing Bruce, you made a fool out of the love I have¡ª have,¡± sheughed dryly


    ¡°Had for you, because the moment thatdy introduced herself as your fiancee every bit of love I had for you died,¡±


    ¡°I detest you Bruce yton,¡± Ava held herself back from breaking down in front of him, she didn¡¯t want him to think he still had power over her, and crying in front of him proved that.


    Bruce made to hold her hands but she pushed him away,


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Ava protested, she walked towards the door and opened it,


    ¡°Leave, this instant I don¡¯t want to see you anywhere close to me nor my child,¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    There was no point arguing with her Bruce thought, she was clearly angry and he was going to do his best to make it up to her, he left Ava¡¯s house in disappointment.


    Ava cried her eyes out when Bruce left the house, she never imagined she¡¯ll raise her voice at Bruce it wasn¡¯t her fault he brought out the devil in her.


    The next day at the office, she was weed with bouquet of rose flowers and a note on her desk, surprised at the act she picked up the note


    ¡°I¡¯M SORRY AVA, PLEASE GIVE ME A CHANCE TO MAKE IT UP TO YOU,¡± Ava read the note and what she thought was hatred had suddenly transcended to love maybe she never hated him from the onset.

 26

    She slouched into her chair, she hated the fact that she worked in hispany and under him, he had her around his fingers to do exactly what he wants and that thought drives her crazy.


    Ava buried herself in the work piled up in front of her and constantly reminded herself that she hates Bruce, she wouldn¡¯t love someone who betrayed her to that extent leaving her when she needed him the most.


    She went home and to her surprise, Bruce was pacing outside her door, she guessed the nanny didn¡¯t let him in¡ª- she¡¯d have relieved the nanny of her duties if she allowed him in.


    ¡°Ava, thedy inside wouldn¡¯t let me in,¡± Bruce said when he noticed her presence in the walkway


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± she replied coldly, knowing who Bruce was she knew it was best to discard him here else he¡¯ll worm his way into the house and she didn¡¯t want that to happen, if that would insinuate she was being selfish so be it, he disappeared on her and his baby because he didn¡¯t want them in the first ce.


    ¡°Look Ava I know you hate me, but please I am sorry,¡± Bruce pleaded


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to leave the way I did, I loved you from the first day and even when with the hiatus there isn¡¯t a day that go by that I didn¡¯t think about you,¡±


    The words from Bruce seemed to cast a spell on her, Ava felt weak in her legs she looked at him and affection overwhelmed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava,¡± Bruce said, walking up towards her he held her face in his hands¡ª how much he has missed holding her he made to kiss her forehead but she pulled away,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you the way I did and our daughter I didn¡¯t know either,¡± Bruce said, happy that finally she paid attention to his numerous pleas.


    ¡°You have to give me time to process all of these, it¡¯s happening to fast,¡± Ava managed to say.


    ¡°You have all the time in the world to do that,¡± Bruce assured her, he gently squeezed her hands he made to pull her in am embrace but she declined.


    ¡°Bruce, why¡¯d you leave you practically disappeared into thin air without a trace,¡± Bruce knew she was going to demand answers.


    ¡°Ava something beyond me¡­ Ummm I have no excuse I know but I¡¯m here now,¡± he said, Bruce wished he¡¯d keep his promise this time around and not hurt her and the baby.


    The thick walls Ava built around her heart to ensure Bruce wouldn¡¯t find his way in seems to have broken down,


    She still loved him, or maybe she was too weak to hate him to detest him it felt like a part of her had returned when she set eyes on him¡ª maybe she really hated him she didn¡¯t even care no more.


    He was back now and that¡¯s what matters to her, she still needed to know why he left the way he did without a word.


    Every other day she was greeted with rose bouquet and notes, soon she looked forward to receiving them.


    One day at the office, she received a call from Bruce toe to his office, Ava tried to hide her happiness as she went with the file to his office,


    ¡°Sir here is the file you asked for,¡± she gently ced the file on his desk, Bruce reached to touch her hands, he held her hands and stood from his chair.


    ¡°Ava, a lifetime isn¡¯t enough to tell you how sorry I am,¡± he said, his amber eyes fixed on hers, she smiled to herself she could see her baby¡¯s eyes in his.


    ¡°Her eyes are just like yours,¡± she said almost under her breath,


    ¡°Really I can¡¯t wait to hold her in my hands Ava,¡± he said like a baby whose favorite toy was taken from, Ava chuckled and promised she¡¯d let him hold his child if hees over to his house,


    ¡°Best believe I¡¯ming over after work today,¡± he quickly added and they bothughed, they both knew their reconnection was shortlived but they were too carried away in the moment that none of them cared.


    Bruce pulled her close and made to kiss her but she refused and pulled away from him instead, she straightened her shirt and walked towards the door


    ¡°I have to go now,¡± Ava said shyly, and left his office,


    As soon Bruce got off from the office he headed over to Ava¡¯s house.


    Ava was expecting Bruce since she got back from the office, so she dressed up in a baby pink gown made with delicate silk that stopped above her knees,


    Bruce stopped byter with a rose in his hands, ¡°thank you for this, let me put this in a vase,¡± she said, she brought the baby who was reluctant to let him carry her,


    ¡°She¡¯ll get used to you soon enough,¡± she assured


    ¡°I hope,¡± Bruce said obviously sad, he felt like a failure that his daughter didn¡¯t want to be close to him, Ava tucked the baby in and came to the living room, when she got back he was staring at a framed picture of Ava and baby hung on the wall.


    ¡°It was the third month after she was born,¡± Ava said from behind,


    Bruce turned to face her, the exotic scent of her perfume filled the air, Bruce eyes roamed all over her body taking in the flesh that spilled from her gown, her well defined puting lips and contrastingly pearly eyes.


    Bruce got in real close to her and propped his head down a bit she was way shorter than he was, he kissed her on the cheeks and held her hair tenderly. He lifted her face so their eyes were locked he kissed her on the lips and Ava didn¡¯t protest.


    Their eyes still locked, he gently slid off the clothes down her shoulders he kissed her neck and slowly walked his way to her warm breast, Ava gasped in pleasure


    ¡°You should get going now,¡± Ava said equally as aroused as Bruce was, she rxed into him and unbuttoned his shirt revealing his muscr chest, she roamed his bare back with her fingers and Bruce let out a moan, good thing their daughter was asleep.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Using his tongue, he whispered some words into her ears which made her moan, he kissed her on the lips this time with more intensity than the first their lips parted to allow their tongues meet, their kiss intensified as she moaned softly into his mouth, her hands caressed the back of his neck as they continue to kiss their tongues bing more fervent, ava could feel the warmth between her legs be more intensifying.


    She looked at him in great desire as he did to her, he gently pinched her nipple between his thumb and forefinger, causing another groan to escape her lips. Her tongue slid into his mouth and he softly sucked on it,


    One of her hands left his shoulders, moved down over his chest. Going lower she slid it between her hips and his crotch, gripping his hard cock through his pants


    Bruce let out a soft groan as he felt the pleasure of her touch shoot through him. Her hands moved up and found his cock head rubbing it through the material of his suits.


    In reaction to her touch, he squeezed her nipple harder and they both groaned against each other¡¯s lips, he pulled the clothes off her body exposing her full naked self.


    He pulled her to the couch, Ava straddled hisps as she lifted her hips and her warmth hovered over the plum-like head of his shaft. Taking him in one hand, she guided him to her entrance and lowered herself


    His shaft nudged into her, he felt the moist heat of her pussy surround him, she pressed harder and her tight, slick flesh enveloped him gliding slowly down the length of his shaft, he groaned louder the exquisite grip of her warmth sending waves of pleasure coursing through him.


    She moved up just until the Bruce¡¯s cock  was inside of her, she paused for a moment teasing him with the slick entrance of her flesh.


    ¡°Yessss,¡± Bruce groaned in pleasure, Bruce began his rhythm slowing gliding in and out of her flesh, he teased her pussy and sucked it hard with his lips , her tempo increased mming her hip up and down his cock, Ava breathed hard crying out with each exhale she was getting closer and closer to her climax.


    Her fingernails dug into his bare skin as she clung tightly to him while they relished into each other¡¯s skin. Her head titled back and she grimaced in lust, baring her teeth as her climax overtook her,


    The sensation had sent Bruce over the edge, holding her down as the first spurt of his cum jetted against her belly. Their bodies thrashed together jerking and heaving in the throes of their mutual pleasure.


    Finally he copsed down on her, limp as a ragdoll in her arms, their breath in tone simultaneously as they look into each other¡¯s eyes¡ª- things might have gone south but one thing was still certain the feelings they had for each other didn¡¯t fade by one bit.

 27

    When Bruce left for his house, Ava dragged herself weak, with his fluid dripping through her thighs to the bathroom, the happiness she felt was like a glowing ember in her soul.


    The feeling of exhration countered her fear of being caught with him¡ª- he had another life in view, with Nora and thepany she couldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Ava consoled herself that if he came back a second time, maybe this time he¡¯s here to stay and that made her feel even more warmth between her legs,


    She craved his touch, oh how much she longed for his touch, her mind shed back to the moments when there was no obstacle to their love and they relished in each other¡¯s bossom, perceiving each other¡¯s cologne.


    Times when what they had wasn¡¯t broken or opposed but then did she really know who he was at that time? She questioned herself the answer was obvious,N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She really wanted to know what happened that would warrant his disappearance from her life¡ª Ava never doubted the love Bruce had for her and it was more obvious a few minutes ago, she chuckled to herself and was jolted back to reality by the cry of her baby.


    She quickly wiped herself and changed the clothes. For the first time since she got the job at CT wines she looked forward to going to the office the next day. She pulled the child close to her and kissed the baby softly. She looked at the child and her heart filled with affection for her baby.


    Ava barely slept throughout the night, she couldn¡¯t get her mind off Bruce she wanted him badly more than ever¡­ She picked up her phone and made to dial his number but decided against it Nora could be there with him¡ª- Ava was stripped with guilt but she waved it off.


    Sleep seemed to be far from her as  thoughts about the love she and Bruce shared made her restless, the exhration she felt a few moments ago when they were jerking in each other¡¯s bosom was ebbing away.


    Her eyes grew heavy from the strenuous effect excessive thinking and restlessness she rolled from one end of the bed to the other careful enough not to wake the baby, she tried forcing herself to sleep she couldn¡¯t afford to go to the office with puffy eyes the next day, but each effort to sleep proved futile, After sometime her eyes flickered into darkness due to exhaustion.


    Ava was jolted awake by the cry of her baby, she jumped out of her bed and  carried the baby out of her cot, it was only six a. m but she felt drowsy she had only three hours of sleep thanks to her emotions ying a fast one on her¡ª since she still had two hours before leaving for work and the nanny wouldn¡¯t resume work till 8a. m, Ava had to care for the baby.


    She bathed, oiled up the baby and fed her. Ava looked at her baby cradled in her arms, her amber eyes more brilliant than Ava had imagined they would be, her growing hands more delicate.


    Her baby Chloe, felt so light as she locked eyes with Ava and pulled at her hair gently with her little hands, Chloe looked so perfect Ava pulled her close and sniffed her gentleness which made the baby chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you as long as I live and my love for you willst a lifetime and beyond,¡± Ava promised the baby who couldn¡¯t make coherent meaning of the words she was saying.


    Ava heard a knock at the door and she rushed holding the baby strapped in a towel in her arms,


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee toe in,¡± Ava said. She was a little disappointed that it was the nanny and not, oh well, Bruce.


    She was flustered at her thoughts. Did she think he¡¯d show up in front of her walk-in every second?


    ¡°Here you go, I already bathed and fed her so you just need to dress her up in warm clothes,¡± Ava said, handing Chloe who protested a little, before she allowed her nanny to hold her.


    ¡°I have to, ummm¡­. Get ready for work,¡± Ava said¡ªher eyes felt tingly fromck of sleep but she knew better than missing work for one day and more than that she wanted to see Bruce badly.


    She got to the office early enough to be sanctioned foringte to her relief. There was a note on her desk and a bunch of rose flowers when she entered her office¡ª excitedly, she picked it up and to her pleasure it was from exactly who she wanted, Bruce.


    Bruce had asked her out on a date, of course she wouldn¡¯t decline going a date would be bliss¡ª it would only cost more dors, she had to discuss with the nanny to babysit Chloe the whole of today, she didn¡¯t want to bother Roxie with the responsibility of babysitting her child.


    She knew Roxie wouldn¡¯t mind babysitting her child, Ava didn¡¯t want to bother her with such things she had other things to think about¡ª she had Quinn to think about, Ava realized since she left Quinn¡¯s she¡¯s not really given thepany so much thought she could only wish thepany was faring on well.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Roxie¡¯s number, she was eager to tell her about the date,


    ¡°Hello busy bee,¡± Ava said when Roxie finally picked up,


    ¡°You have no idea, Mason is driving me nuts Quinn needs¡ª-,¡±


    ¡°Ummm¡­ Roxie I¡¯m going out on a date,¡± Ava said, changing the topic she could only imagine the events happening in Quinn¡¯s and she wanted it to remain there in her imagination,


    ¡°Finally some good news to take my mind off all of these,¡± Roxie said,


    ¡°So what do you have in mind?¡± Roxie asked,


    ¡°I really have no idea what to wear Roxie. I¡¯m so confused¡ª and I want to look stunning, of course,¡± Ava said. Roxie could feel the happiness in her friend¡¯s voice and she could only pray it doesn¡¯t leave her in sadness like it did the first time.


    ¡°Alright, alright you reached out to the perfect person because I got you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look some dresses up and send some ideas I think you¡¯d love, how about that?¡± Roxie replied,


    ¡°What will I do without you?¡± Ava said in gratitude,


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see¡­ Nothing,¡± Roxie said in betweenughter.


    ¡°Okay I have to go now otherwise someone might just blow up the ce with incessant calls,¡± she teased, Avaughed dryly she couldn¡¯t care about Mason nor thepany she just wanted to be happy and enjoy the moment she shared with Bruce,


    She knew it was short lived at least with Nora in the picture, Ava knew the possibility of being separated the second time from the love of her life isn¡¯t far fetched.


    During work, Roxie sent pictures of dresses she thought would be appropriate for a date, after a series of rejection Ava finally settled for a ck re gown that  showed off her toned legs¡ª Roxie sent the dress over to her house so when Ava got home after work she already had a dress.


    Ava slipped into the dress and was excited at how perfectly it fitted her entuating her olive skin¡ª


    Bruce quickly got off work so he could meet up for the date, he had already made reservations at a secret five star restaurant, he pulled up in Ava¡¯s house in a rolls Royce, he knew he didn¡¯t need to impress her but he also wanted her to know he was keen about making it up to him.


    He knocked on her door with a rose bouquet, he was weed by the nanny who told him Ava was still in her room dressing up so instead he carried his child in his arms and he knew immediately what selfless love is¡ª he hated himself for not being in her life as he should as a father, he muttered something under his breath and was distracted by Ava¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she said in her angelic voice, Bruce was breathless for a few seconds when he looked up and saw how stunning she looked, she walked up to him and squeezed him in a tight hug with their daughter in between them, she struggled out of the embrace which made them cry


    Bruce insisted on tucking her in bed before going on their date, and while he did that¡ª- Ava couldn¡¯t help herself but think how much of a doting father Bruce is or would have been.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± He asked, when he finally managed to put Chloe to sleep, she smiled in agreement and in locked arms they both walked towards the car. Bruce held the door of the car and kissed her on the forehead and told her how stunning she looked tonight which left Ava blushing all night long.

 28

    During the date, their eyes locked happily and said at the same time none audibly about how they feel each of them overwhelmed with emotions they couldn¡¯t speak about, because overtime their love had taught them that some things are better left unsaid.


    ¡°How¡¯re you holding up with the baby?¡± Bruce asked concerned about the welfare of his child. He could only imagine how she¡¯s able to pull off their bills given her not-up-to-par sry.


    ¡°We¡¯re holding up just fine, I earn enough to pay her nanny and take care of our basic needs,¡± she responded curtly, the night was going on well so far and she wasn¡¯t about to ruin it, so she quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Bruce,¡± she began, sipping from her ss of white wine, Bruce looked at her with rapt attention like he knew what she wanted to talk about,


    Ava wanted to ask him the reason behind his initial disappearance, she wanted to know if meeting him in thepany was coincidental if he really wanted toe back to him¡ª- but instead she smiled and chucked it up to destiny being in support of their rtionship.


    ¡°You wanted to say something?¡± Bruce asked, jolting her back to consciousness.


    ¡°Ummm¡­. I missed you all these while you left I could only think of one thing¡ª and that¡¯s you,¡± she said instead,


    ¡°I longed for you with each passing second and I could only wish fate would be a bit fair to us,¡± Bruce reached for her hands and squeezed it lovingly,


    ¡°Ava, I won¡¯t stop saying I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m really sorry about how I left I would make it up to Ava I promise,¡± Bruce said, all that is left for him was hope the hope that he¡¯d really make it up to her even though he knew how difficult it¡¯d be to keep to his promise,


    He pulled her up and held her in his embrace, she smelled of vani and he relished in the scent that came from her, he kissed her on the eyes and felt a pang of desire run through this veins,


    Ava stood on her toes, ced her right hand over his neck as she carefully propped his face so their lips would be just a breath away from touching.


    She kissed him slowly while gently caressing the back of his neck,Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± Bruce groaned in pleasure, he slipped his hands under her dress and rubbed in between her thighs gently, Ava appeared lost in the bliss of the moment she held on tightly holding him as he led her to the bed¡ª¨C


    The night appeared to be in a haste to break forth into daylight, in dismay Ava crept out of the bed,  the pleasure of the night had petered out, she tiptoed to the bathroom and had a quick shower she had to resume work before ten a. m.


    Bruce was already sitting up on the bed when she came in, half naked wrapped in a duvet¡ª- a clear indication of how the previous night went, she blushed at the thought she didn¡¯t want it to end, and for she knew how much he wanted her by his side.


    ¡°Good morning sunshine,¡± Bruce said standing up from the bed, Ava blushed at his image when he slipped off the duvet, he kissed her forehead and hugged her she felt him go hard with desire which made her warm between her legs¡ªbut they both needed to be somewhere


    ¡°I was carried away,¡± she managed to say


    ¡°You mean we were both carried away?¡± He asked whilst kissing the nape of her neck, she giggled and wriggled out of his hold,


    ¡°You know we both need to be at work¡ª- oops I forgot you¡¯re the boss and you cane in at anytime,¡± she teased, she hurriedly put on her dress and brushed her hair with her hands she knew if she didn¡¯t get home in time to resume for work, she was going to reportte.


    ¡°I¡¯d drop you off at home so I¡¯d say hi to my child,¡± Bruce said, Ava took a mental note of how he referred to Chloe and that made her blush, he quickly put on his clothes and drove down to her house.


    Ava got down from the car and almost broke into a race to get through the door which made Bruce giggle in admiration as far as he was concerned her job was  in CT WINES was certain¡ª- except she¡¯d want to retrieve herpany.


    When Ava was all dressed she came back and was greeted with Bruce struggling to feed Chloe, even though she¡¯d have loved to capture the moment in camera time wasn¡¯t on her side, instead she kissed Chloe on the forehead and hurriedly left them for the office.


    **************************************


    Back at the office, Ava spent half of the day reminiscing on the date¡ª- it couldn¡¯t have been any better, numerous times she caught herself giggling and quicklyported herself else her colleagues questioned her sanity.


    She felt a glimmer of happiness, none like she ever felt in years, her phone beeped it was Bruce he had invited her to his office for lunch, at first she was hesitant but she thought to herself how nice it¡¯ll be,


    She sneaked in through the staff only walkway into his private elevator, with trembling hands¡ª she must not be seen by any of the employees in Bruce¡¯s private elevator.


    She was relieved when she finally got to his office, lunch was already served and her stomach rumbled when she saw howvish the table was set.


    ¡°Join me,¡± Bruce said, in his usual feathery voice, all through the lunch Bruce couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Ava, his desire to have her was more than the obstacle that separated them.


    ¡°Thank you for the kind gesture,¡± Ava said, and made to leave the office but was stopped by Bruce, he looked at her with searching eyes¡ª- Ava immediately hated herself for being too weak against this man she loved so much, she couldn¡¯t reject him even if she wanted to.


    Their bodies together, breathing heavily as their lips pressed against each other, her lips were warm and soft, parting slightly allowing his tongue to slip inside.


    ¡°Tell me I¡¯m not seeing what I clearly just saw,¡± Nora¡¯s voice sounded from across his office causing them to shudder, Ava was flustered by the sudden appearance of Nora.


    ¡°Are you cheating on me with this¡­ With this thing?¡± Nora¡¯s trembling voice asked, hatred for Ava written all over her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Nora,¡± Bruce said in his defense,


    ¡°She forced herself on me,¡±


    Ava was taken aback by Bruce¡¯s words, there was no point defending herself, it would only make her look more worthless than Bruce already presented her to be, she looked at Bruce who avoided eye contact with her.


    Nora walked up to her and Ava stepped back in fear, tears welling up in her eyes. She looked at Bruce who was already sitting at his desk¡ª she knew he¡¯d left her one more time to face her troubles like he always did.

 29

    ¡°You little scum, you¡¯de into apany as a measly clerk and not know your ce?¡± Nora asked looking at her in contempt, Ava couldn¡¯t keep the promise she made to herself to not cry in the presence of Nora and Bruce,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ava said, her voice cracking as she sped her hands,


    ¡°Leave this instant, go away you scumbag of the earth!¡± Nora thundered at her, Ava hurriedly left the office amidst sobbing


    Bruce couldn¡¯t look at Nora in the face, he felt guilty for failing Ava the second time but more like a coward he was too weak to keep his foot on the ground and defend the woman he loved, he barely replied to Nora incessant chatter about how condescending Ava was to throw herself at every dick and Harry.


    Bruce didn¡¯t say anything in response because he knew berating Ava brought her so much pleasure


    Ava locked herself in the bathroom sobbing profusely, she had had enough of the embarrassment and shame Bruce caused her she went to her desk and picked up her bag and headed home with the excuse that her child was sick.


    Ava slumped into the bed immediately she got home and buried herself in her pillow crying profusely, she drifted off to sleep and was woken up by the nanny.


    Apparently Bruce hade to see her¡ªlike he always did hurt her leave, ande back whenever he deemed necessary, she gestured to the nanny to give them a minute alone.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± she said in a low tone,


    ¡°Ava please I can exin,¡± Bruce pleaded, he made to hold her but she angrily pushed his hands away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me,¡± she replied angrily, raising her voice.


    ¡°I know you hate me so much now which is understandable¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Hate, did you just use the word hate?¡± She chuckled coldly


    ¡°On the contrary I detest you, I hate you so much Bruce and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you,¡±


    ¡°Pffft, you lied Bruce, how do you think that would make me feel?¡± Ava asked not expecting an answer from him


    ¡°Ava, sweetie you can hate me as much as you want but don¡¯t cut me off from your life,¡± Bruce pleaded


    ¡°I try not to, I try to forgive and put the past behind us but you always leave me with no choice¡­ Bruce get out!!¡± She said at the top of her voice, Bruce knew there was no point dragging with her so he left he tried to check on Chloe before leaving but Ava rejected, she mmed the door on him and cried her eyes out,


    Sleeplessness was her torture, while the rest of the world embraces their dreams, their eight hours of sleep, Ava spent the night tossing and turning, thoughts zooming her mind, her body shot up and she yanked off the thick blue nket that clung to her skin attempting to sleep without a covering


    She went to check up on Chloe who was sleeping rather peacefully, she smiled and crouched by her bedside before sleep took her to Dreand.


    She sluggishly got up from the floor on Chloe¡¯s bed where she drifted off to sleep, surprised that she wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy she prepared Chloe and waited for the nanny to show up.


    The atmosphere at the office was off, the entrance of the office was unusually crowded with security, she made to enter thees but was osted by one of the security men who prevented her from gaining entrance into thepany.


    ¡°We¡¯re following instructions madam,¡± the security man had said¡ª Ava couldn¡¯t wrap her head around what was happening to her that morning, she doubted the possibility that it was Bruce.


    ¡°Well it seems our little Miss CEO didn¡¯t quite get the memo,¡± a familiar voice said from behind her. Ava turned to face the person and she wasn¡¯t quite surprised¡ª Nora.


    ¡°What part of leaving this premises didn¡¯t you understand?¡± Nora asked, Ava was too confused to do anything so she just stood nkly looking while Nora raged and called her all sorts of names¡ª in the heat of the ruckus, Ava regretted having anything to do with Bruce and loving him one thing she didn¡¯t regret however, was Chloe.


    ¡°She¡¯s not leaving,¡± Bruce said, he had juste to work and was greeted by the scene Nora was about to make.


    ¡°Bruce, are you going to choose amon employee over me?¡± Nora asked, shocked at Bruce¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m not choosing anyone over you, Ava¡¯s my employee, she works under me¡­ In mypany I decide who leaves or remain in CT wines,¡± he said with a stoic expression,


    Nora knew better than to force things so she let him have his way just this once, she walked out of thepany angrily and when Ava tried to walk away Bruce held her back.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± Bruce said, from one nce she could tell he didn¡¯t get enough sleep,


    ¡°Just listen to what I have to say Ava,¡± Bruce said holding on to her wrist tightly as she tried to pull away from him,


    ¡°Leave me alone Bruce, I don¡¯t want to talk, there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± Ava replied almost in a whisper.


    ¡°Ava, please I won¡¯t take much of your time,¡± he pleaded, ignoring the security personnel stealing nces at them and wondering what everything was all about he held her by the hand and led her to his car.


    ¡°Ava, I didn¡¯t leave because I hate you or I stopped loving you I left because that was the only option I had,¡± he scratched the back of his ear and began


    ¡°Dad insisted Ie back and take over thepany as CEO, I was helpless Ava there was nothing I could do to change his mind so I had to do my dad¡¯s bidding,¡±


    ¡°Even the marriage with Nora was forced, I don¡¯t love her,¡± Ava wasn¡¯t surprised at the obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry for all the pains it must have caused you, you know I wouldn¡¯t hurt and I longed to hold your hands all through the journey with Chloe,¡± Bruce added, he waited for Ava¡¯s response but instead she pulled him close and kisses him on the lips, he hugged her tightly and watched her as she walked back into thepany and to her office¡ª if only things would be better and they¡¯re free to express their love for each other.

 30

    Ava was with Chloe in the house making breakfast, it was Saturday and she wasn¡¯t going to be at work so she relieved the nanny and decided she was going to stay home with her baby.


    The past was a lot to deal with for her, she needed to get her mind off of the happenings and concentrate on her child and herself today, after making sure Chloe was well fed and bathed she put her in her crib to y while she cleaned the house.


    She was cleaning the kitchen floor when her phone beeped. It was Roxie. Ava was excited to hear from her even though she didn¡¯t have any answers to give if she asked about Bruce.


    ¡°Beautiful Saturday to you Roxie,¡± Ava replied coldly.


    ¡°Hey are you okay?¡± Roxie asked in a gentle tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little drowsy work was a whole lot trust me,¡± Ava replied frustrated.


    Roxie didn¡¯t know Ava had heard of the misfortune that had befall Quinn¡¯spany¡ª- no matter how much she tried to neglect thepany, Ava is the owner of Quinn¡¯s and she wanted her to stand up to her position as CEO and revive thepany, herpany.


    ¡°How¡¯s the baby?¡± Roxie asked instead, surprised that Ava hadn¡¯t seen the news yet


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s coping just fine with her babysitter, the job at CT WINES is taking all my time,¡± Avained to Roxie.


    ¡°Ava I hate to break this to you, but I want you tune in to the new channel, I mean right now¡± Roxie said


    ¡°Oh okay I¡¯ll do that,¡± Ava said, curiosity eating her up as she turned to the news channel, the announcement on the news put Ava off bnce, her hands trembled and the phone fell off


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Ava eximed in bewilderment, it was all over the news that Quinn¡¯s was falling, thepany she had worked so hard for was falling and there was no one to save it.


    Where did she go so wrong to miss it, she couldn¡¯t get her thoughts in a ce her mind juggled thinking about who was behind selling theirpany¡¯s secret to their rival.


    She could only hold CT WINES responsible for the misfortune that had befallen herpany¡ª she could only think of one person to help rectify the issue there was only so much Roxie could do, it was not in her ce to save her ownpany.


    She held herself together and dialed Mason¡¯s number, after several times of turning her call to voicemail he finally picked.


    ¡°Yes, how may I help you,¡± a masculine voice answered.


    ¡°Mason, I need to talk to you, mypany¡­ I mean Quinn is gradually going up into dust you have to¡ª-,¡±


    ¡°Ava why don¡¯t you just concentrate on your new life and child and stay out of thepany¡¯s business,¡± Mason replied as a matter-of-fact


    ¡°Mason I know, but really now isn¡¯t a time to hate me it shove me aside, I already left thepany so I¡¯m not in any way a threat to you I just want ¡ª-,¡± Ava said but was cut off by Mason who didn¡¯t seem impressed by her show of concern towards herpany


    ¡°Ava on the contrary you were never a threat to me let¡¯s get things clear,¡± Mason replied,


    ¡°Okay fine¨C¡±


    ¡°Let me finish, thepany is faring just fine and even if there¡¯s a problem I would see to it that we rectify things and everything would return to normal, so don¡¯t worry your pretty head about Quinn¡¯spany,¡± he added,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Ava could say another word he hung up on her,


    ¡°I should have known better than calling you,¡± Ava muttered under her breath, she paced around thinking of a solution and she couldn¡¯t seem to find any, her phone rang it was Roxie.


    ¡°I know by now you must have seen the news, Mason called me screaming at the top of his voice,¡± Roxie said.


    ¡°Roxie I¡¯m confused I don¡¯t know what to do, for the first time since I left thepany I want toe back¡ª- I need to,¡± Ava replied


    ¡°I know how you feel Ava, everyone knows Mason is up to no good but nobody can stand up to him except you,¡± Roxie answered back as though Ava¡¯s going back to thepany was dependent on her choice of words.


    ¡°Roxie I need you to do something for me,¡±


    ¡°Alright I¡¯m all ears, I¡¯ll do anything to salvage the mess thepany is in,¡± Roxie replied, she knew how much Ava loved thepany and because of mismanagement thepany was gradually going down the drain and her friend wasn¡¯t even close enough to stop it from happening.


    ¡°I need you to keep your ears to the ground I¡¯ll try and see what I can do from my end hopefully we¡¯de up with a n to unravel this,¡± Ava responded


    ¡°Alright fine it¡¯s no problem, take good care of yourself and the baby too,¡± Roxie said and hung up, Ava knew very well that only an insider would divulge such sensitive information about thepany that would ruin them that way.


    She med herself for everything, maybe if she got her act together she¡¯d still be the CEO of Quinn¡¯s and this wouldn¡¯t have happened in the first ce, she suspected CT WINES they¡¯re the onlypany bold enough to stand up to Quinn¡¯s.


    Just as she was contemting on what could have gone wrong at Quinn¡¯s her phone rang,


    ¡°Hello Ava, how¡¯re you doing?¡± Bruce asked


    ¡°I¡¯m well,¡± Ava replied curtly, she resisted the urge that burned within her to confront Bruce and use him of being behind herpany¡¯s downfall.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about Quinn¡¯s I heard about it, really sorry I¡¯m sure you¡¯d figure something out,¡± he said.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m able to, I¡¯m running nuts,¡± she replied tly uninterested about the happenings around her, she felt hazy and immediately wished she sent for the babysitter,


    Bruce sensed the restlessness in her voice and knew he had to be with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ming over to look after Chloe while you rest a little,¡± he offered


    ¡°I¡¯d very much appreciate that,¡± Ava responded, cheering up a little, there¡¯s only so much he can do after all.

 31

    Roxie pulled up in front of Ava¡¯s door, she knew Ava needed her now more than ever and is just trying to be strong, she knocked on the door then she realized the door knob wasn¡¯t locked, she pushed the door open and got into the house, Ava looked disgruntled but happy to see her


    ¡°Oh Roxie, thank goodness you came,¡± Ava said as soon as she noticed her presence.


    ¡°Of course I would, I¡¯m always here for you,¡± Roxie assured.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to tho,¡± Ava protested a little, even though she knew within her that Roxieing over would help her rx and get her mind off things happening at thepany,


    Roxie helped her to finish up the cleaning, change Chloe¡¯s diapers and dressed her bed,


    ¡°Thank you so much Roxie,¡± Ava muttered,


    ¡°Ava, you don¡¯t need to get yourself so worked up I¡¯m sure things would work out and we¡¯ll go back to how we used to be,¡± Roxie said squeezing Ava¡¯s hand gently


    ¡°If only Mason would at least listen to what I have to say,¡± Ava replied, frustration all over her face.


    ¡°Did you call Mason?¡± Roxie asked in astonishment


    ¡°I had no choice but to call him Roxie, he¡¯s the only one that can help save Quinn¡¯s I really won¡¯t forgive myself if anything happens to thepany,¡¯ Ava answered back


    ¡°And what did he say when you called?¡± Roxie asked her friend.


    ¡°He said I shouldn¡¯t meddle in the affairs of thepany, can you imagine?¡± Ava said as she walked up to the fridge to take a ss of water for herself and a ss of orange juice for her friend.


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised he said that to you after all, he instigated your removal from thepany,¡± Roxie said in annoyance,


    ¡°Oh, how much I hate that being Mason is doing too much and it¡¯s high time he¡¯s put in ce,¡± Roxie added


    ¡°His ce is clearly at Quinn¡¯s, I was the one who wasid off. I can¡¯t do anything to help mypany,¡± Ava said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Ava, just quit saying this the only person in the right position to save Quinn¡¯s is you,¡± Roxie replied as a matter of fact, sometimes she wished her boss never met Bruce¡ª


    but one can¡¯t question the matters of the heart, because only the heart knows what it wants, the two friends talked about everything they could do to help thepany, when Chloe woke up Roxie tended to her while she made Ava rest her head a little


    Later in the day, a few minutes past midday after Roxie had left, Bruce pulled up in front of Ava¡¯s house with a bunch of rose flowers, some food he ordered and toys for Chloe.


    Chloe was getting a hang of having a father figure around her, she was beginning to recognize him and when he stretched his hands to hug her she didn¡¯t resist and tug at his shirt until he lifted her up.


    ¡°I have to put this in a vase,¡± Ava said, she collected what he had brought for them and kept them aside except for the stuffed bear Chloe refused to give up.


    After eating what he brought, she suggested they go out to the park and rx a little with the excuse that the house was too stuffy.


    Bruce yed and tickled and threw Chloe in the air to her utmost satisfaction, for a little bit Ava selfishly wished that the time would halt so they would remain like this a little bit more ¡ª because with Bruce, time wasn¡¯t promised and anything is bound to happen.


    Her mind shed back to the day Nora threw her out of the house and she shuddered in fear, the experience made her miss herpany even more.


    As she stared at both father and daughter in admiration, her mind went back to herpany; she was tempted to call Mason and talk sense into him.


    Thepany right now, isn¡¯t about her nor any other person it¡¯s about the reputation they have worked so hard for, how could he be so nonchnt and gullible.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She looks just like you,¡± Bruce said,


    ¡°But with my eyes,¡± he quickly added chuckling,


    ¡°But with your eyes,¡± Ava repeated his words,ughing. Being together with arguably the two people she loved most seemed to take her mind off the tragedy that appeared toe at herpany in full force.


    ¡°I want to do this everyday,¡± Bruce said warmly, he looked at Ava she smiled, she didn¡¯t want to get her hopes high


    Even though she¡¯d given up everything she had for them to be together she knew it was as impossible as finding a pin at the bottom of theke so instead of wishing, she relished in the moment.


    ¡°What will you do about thepany?¡± Bruce questioned


    ¡°In the meantime I¡¯m clueless as to what I would do but I know I¡¯d figure something outter on,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯d figure out something I believe in you,¡± Mason said assuredly, he pulled her close so she could rest her head on his chest¡ª


    ************************************************


    ¡°Make sure you take a clear picture of them,¡± Nora said coldly to the driver, ever since she realized Ava was a threat to what she shared with Bruce she stalked her wherever she went and paid people to take pictures of her and Bruce together.


    She feared for her rtionship¡ª the miserable Ava hade into their life to tear them apart but she wasn¡¯t going to let it, she was determined to fight for her love with everyst breath of hers.


    She made sure to hire the services of a trained photographer and always goes out in camouge whenever she needs to stalk Ava so she could get enough evidence to hold against her


    Nora couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing the man she loved to some maliciousdy, after taking enough pictures Nora left for Bruce¡¯s parents ce she wanted to tell them all about Ava and to make sure they see to it that the love they share is destroyed.

 32

    ¡°Is her babysittering today?¡± Bruce asked Ava who relished in the bliss of looking at the both of them.


    ¡°No, I told her to take the day off that I¡¯d look after her why, is there a problem?¡± Ava asked curiously,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I just want us to go somewhere and be alone just the two of us,¡± he replied,


    ¡°Somewhere? You know we can¡¯t be seen together by anyone,¡± Ava reminded him


    ¡°Yes I know, I already made a reservation,¡± he added quickly, Ava thought it¡¯ll be a good idea to unwind and get her mind off things,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That means she¡¯ll charge overtime,¡± she said, immediately regretting she said the words


    ¡°Oh well, I¡¯ll take care of that,¡± he quickly added,


    ¡°Alright then, hopefully she¡¯s not caught up in something,¡± she answered back, she dialed the babysitter who didn¡¯t mind looking after Chloe she had be used to the little girl and an extra day with the child was fine by the babysitter.


    ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t mind babysitting Chloe,¡± Ava replied, they stayed a little bit more before heading back to the house.


    She dressed up in a royal blues bodycon gown that covered up to her kneels and a shimmery silver sandals, she spun around to admire herself in the mirror, after patting herself with some makeup she decided she was okay and ready to go for the outing.


    ¡°You look good, too good to be true matter of fact,¡± Bruceplimented looking at her with so much affection¡ª how much he loved her, he hoped that one day his parents and even Nora would realize how much he wanted to be with this person and they all just let him be, living the life he wants with the people he has chosen to live through life with.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, it is very much appreciated,¡± Ava blushed, they waited for another twenty minutes before the babysitter arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry foringte, I had to take care of something,¡± thedy said apologizing.


    ¡°No, not at all you don¡¯t have to apologize for anything,¡± Ava said


    ¡°I¡¯m thankful you showed up on a very short notice,¡± she added.


    ¡°Of course I would,¡± the babysitter replied, she took Chloe who had dozed off from Bruce and went to tuck her in bed,


    ¡°Do take care of her and yourself,¡± Ava said before she left, they drove to the secret destination


    Ava and Bruce appeared to share the same grievances, pouring it on the ss on whiskey and white wine they didn¡¯t care about anything and was so carried away in the moment that they ended drunk.


    Bruce managed to drive Ava back to her house past midnight, staggering back to his car she begged him to stay behind afraid of the worse happening seeing how drunk he was she was no better than him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine don¡¯t worry about me honey,¡± he said trying to hold himself together, he wasn¡¯t one to get drunk but he was really tipsy he still had control over himself but not enough to resist Ava.


    She tried to kiss him and he knew how it¡¯ll end, seeing that she was drunk he didn¡¯t want her to do anything she¡¯ll regret she already has a lot she regret and he yed a huge role in each one if them¡ª he didn¡¯t want to give her pains, but the more he tried not to the more pains she felt.


    He removed her shoes and undressed her, he was getting aroused by her soft warm body but he held himself together, how much he craved her.


    Ava opened her eyes to the light of the morning, she feltzy and her bones felt weak her eyelids were heavy and the urge to throw up grew so strong she sprung up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom before she threw the content all over the floor.


    The memories from yesterday was a bit hazy and she couldn¡¯t phantom what really happened, thest she remembered was going out with Bruce when she tried to recollect it only made her head even more.


    She got into the shower and took a cold bath to calm her aching head, she had hungover from yesterday¡¯s date with Bruce¡ª- ¡°just right Ava,¡± she said spitefully to herself under the shower causing water to enter her mouth,


    She sluggishly dressed up for work and almost freaked out when she went to check her on Chloe and she wasn¡¯t in her bed, she heaved a sigh of relief when the babysitter came in from the kitchen with Chloe in her hand.


    ¡°I have to get going now,¡± Ava said to the nanny coldly, with the look on the babysitter¡¯s face Ava knew she must be worried about her welfare


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me I¡¯ll be fine, I just have a little headache I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ava, finding it weird how she sounded she wondered how Bruce was faring he took more sses of whiskey than she did.


    The babysitter nodded in relief and wished her a good day at the office, on her way to work Ava noticed a ck car following her at first she wasn¡¯t sure so age hasten her steps and the car elerated just in time to catch up with her.


    One of the men in the car came down and when she made to run he caught her just before she could,


    ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you, is your name Ava?¡± The man asked,


    ¡°Yes my name¡¯s Ava,¡± she replied, hesitantly she had never seen their faces and one needn¡¯t tell her that they¡¯re bad guys,


    ¡°You have toe with us,¡±


    ¡°Come with you? To where? Who are you?¡± Ava asked, she was scared of her fate in the hands of the men


    ¡°You asked too many questions ma¡¯am, we won¡¯t hurt you,¡± the man replied,


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m noting with you¡­ I will not,¡± she acted, sounding confident.


    ¡°My men are just a knock away from your house, your daughter Chloe is with her babysitter right now it¡¯s either we take her or we take you,¡± the man responded,


    ¡°Leave Chloe out of this, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± she replied finally giving in at the mention of her child¡¯s name.


    She got into the car and they drove her to a mansion, contrary to what she envisioned about nappers¡ª the building was magnificent with the statue of cupid at the entrance of the house,


    Ava wondered who was behind this¡ªshe suspected Mason and the thoughts made her boil in anger, how dare Mason embarrass her this way? She questioned in her thoughts,


    ¡°There she is, if it isn¡¯t our dearest Ava,¡± the familiar voice sounded from behind Ava through the stair case, Ava rolled her eyes in disgust and murmured something to herself before turning to face the person.


    They were three figures alighting from the stairs, at first Ava thought it was Nora and her parents but when they spoke to her she realized the mastermind behind her kidnap was Bruce¡¯s parents.

 33

    The morning light seeped through the blinds, another day had dawned as Bruce rolled from one end of the bed to another


    He groaned when his phone rang, still feeling a little hungover he picked up the calls with bleary eyes¡ª- he jolted up from the bed suddenly,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there Dad, please don¡¯t hurt her I¡¯m on my way,¡± he said, his voce sounding croaky.


    He staggered out of the bed and almost lost his bnce, his Dad called him toe home for a very important hing he knew how important it was when he heard Ava¡¯s voice from the background.


    He hurriedly took his bath and almost rammed into an iing car because of the speed at which he was driving¨C; he couldn¡¯t imagine his parents hurting Ava, he was ready to do everything for them to let her walk away.


    Knowing how shrewd his parents was, Bruce couldn¡¯t risk another minute with Ava in that ce,


    He pulled up in front of the house and was too engrossed in seeing Ava that he didn¡¯t close his car.


    ¡°Where¡¯s she, where¡¯s Ava?¡± He asked one of the security men that seemed to be clueless about the situation,


    ¡°Bruce don¡¯t take out your frustration on them, they¡¯re merely doing their job,¡± His father¡¯s voice said from the stairs,


    Bruce looked at his Dad, rage filling him up


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to go through this way Dad, leave Ava out of this,¡± he said, his Dad scoffed in mockery.


    ¡°Life doesn¡¯t work that way son, you should know better,¡± the old man replied, he led Bruce to where Ava hands and legs were tied and her mouth covered with tape, he angrily went over to her and started loosening the ropes.


    He shot an angry look at Nora who didn¡¯t seem to care, the look on the mother¡¯s face only showed her disappointed she felt so he didn¡¯t say a word¡ª- no one would take his side, all his parents were keen about was the family¡¯s business and how to strengthen the tie their family shared with Nora¡¯s.


    ¡°Nora said you were seeing one of your employees and as such neglected her,¡± the old man said, Ava looked at Bruce this time with pleading eyes¡ª- the look in her eyes told him that she wanted him to own up to their love to save her from Nora and his family.


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing Ava, outside work ethics the only rtionship I have with her us work,¡± Bruce said instead, that instant a part of Ava died with those words,


    ¡°And as usual, Bruce yton would deny,¡± Nora said from the other end of the room, she stood side by side with his mom, she¡¯s the ideal woman for you they said when they gave him the diamond ring he proposed to her with.


    He looked at Nora, not saying any word but she knew he was pleading those ber eyes were pleading to her not to spill¡ª but she knew she¡¯d be at the receiving end if she doesn¡¯t.


    ¡°I and Ava have nothing with each other,¡± he managed to mumble the words.


    Nora wasn¡¯t ready to lose Bruce and to Ava of all people, she brought out pictures from a brown envelope she¡¯s been holding.


    ¡°Look at it, pictures of both of them,¡± she said disying the pictures so everyone would see, Bruce knew there has been a caught.


    ¡°A child!¡± His Dad eximed in astonishment, he didn¡¯t ever think his son had gone too far in his secret rtionship with Ava and with a child was quite absurd, Bruce was stricken with guilt so much so he couldn¡¯t even defend himself.


    Her Dad walked towards Ava, ¡°is it true you have a child for my son?¡± The old man asked, Ava filled with fear simply nodded in response.


    ¡°Speak, I want to hear the answer to my question?¡± The man replied looking at Ava dead in the face.


    ¡°Ye¨C yes I have a¨Ca child f¨Co¨Crr your son,¡± she stuttered, her mind raced back to her daughter, she hoped she was faring well back at home and the men had left her house without osting the babysitter.


    ¡°You have to break the rtionship between you both, whatever you sharees to an end today,¡± he said breathing heavily as he talked.


    ¡°Dad your blood pressure,¡± Bruce said, he gave him a daring eyes and fixed his eyes back on Ava.


    ¡°You should have thought about that before you shamelessly went ahead to have an affair with one of your employee,¡± the man said rubbing his forehead,


    ¡°But that I love Ava and¡­. my baby,¡± Bruce replied in vain protest¡ª how cowardly of him to shudder at the feet of his father.


    ¡°You both will stop seeing each other this instant, we¡¯d give you the child support you¡¯ll need that¡¯s so much we can do,¡± he said pointing his finger at Ava while he spoke.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t stop seeing Ava,¡± Bruce said, Ava face lit up in happiness he was finally fighting for their love standing up to his Dad, she felt a surge of happiness rush through her.


    ¡°Oh well then, get ready to be stripped off your position as CEO and I mean every word I say,¡± he said in amanding tone.


    Bruce was left with no choice but to do his father¡¯s bidding he had to call things off between Ava and himself even though he hate it had to happen,This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, in the heat of the situation Bruce was relieved that his parents didn¡¯t realize Ava was the CEO of Quinn¡¯spany, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so lenient with her.


    ¡°And it¡¯s best we hasten up the wedding ns so we don¡¯t have anymore casualties,¡± Nora quickly added.


    ¡°Yes you have a point, the wedding date would be rescheduled so we don¡¯t have to go through this kind of setback,¡± the man said¡ª Ava looked at Bruce who looked helpless, so she got up and left the house rejecting the child support they had offered, it was bing obvious everyday that they¡¯re not meant to be.

 34

    Bruce tried to exin himself but Ava stormed off to CT wines to pack her things, angry that she was humiliated.


    Ava¡¯s anger and feeling of humiliation were palpable as she stormed off to CT wines. Her face was red with anger, and her fists were clenched tightly. She felt like she had been humiliated in front of Bruce¡¯s family, and she couldn¡¯t believe that he would let it happen. She was hurt that he would choose his family and their business over her and their child.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce tried to hold her back, but she pushed him away. She didn¡¯t want to hear any of his exnations or apologies. She was too angry and hurt to listen to him. She quickly walked away from him, her steps quickening with every step. Bruce tried to follow her, but she turned around and red at him, her eyes full of anger and hurt. ¡°Just leave me alone,¡± she said, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Bruce was left standing there, feeling helpless and guilty. He wanted to go after her and make things right, but he knew that it was toote. He had made his choice, and now he had to live with the consequences. He watched as Ava disappeared into CT wines, feeling a sense of loss and regret. He knew that he had lost the love of his life and he may never be able to fix it.


    Bruce tried to follow her, but his parents stopped him, reminding him of his duties and responsibilities as the CEO of theirpany. Bruce was torn between his love for Ava and his sense of duty to his family. He tried to reason with his parents, but they remained firm in their decision.


    Feeling defeated, Bruce returned to the living room and sat down, trying to process everything that had just happened. His parents expressed their disappointment in him, but also their concern for his well-being and the future of the family business. They reminded him of the importance of maintaining a certain image and reputation, and how his rtionship with Ava could damage that.


    Meanwhile, at CT wines, Ava was packing her things, feeling humiliated and hurt. She couldn¡¯t believe that Bruce would choose his family and their business over her and their child. As she packed, she thought about all the memories they shared and the love they had for each other. She tried to hold back her tears, but they eventually fell.


    As Ava stormed into the reception room of CT wines, her anger and humiliation were all-consuming. She couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened at Bruce¡¯s parents¡¯ house. She felt like she had been humiliated in front of them, and she couldn¡¯t understand why Bruce would let that happen.


    As she walked towards her office, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that the TV was on, and people wereughing.


    As Ava walked into the reception room of CT wines, her eyes were immediately drawn to therge t-screen TV that hung on the wall. The room was brightly lit, with manymps providing illumination. The walls were painted a deep red, and the floor was made of a dark hardwood. The reception desk was made of a sleek ck marble, and behind it stood a young woman who was chatting on the phone.


    The room was silent except for the sound of the TV that was ying the news. The people who were seated in the room were glued to the screen, their eyes wide with shock and their mouths open in disbelief. Ava could feel their eyes on her as she walked towards her office, she could sense the judgment and the pity in their gaze.


    She walked closer and saw that the news was talking about the slow downfall of Quinn Company, herpany. Her heart sank as she realized that her personal life had just been put on disy for the whole town to see and mock.


    She felt the weight of her responsibilities crashing down on her shoulders. Herpany, her family¡¯s legacy, was falling apart, and she couldn¡¯t understand how it hade to this. She felt a sense of hopelessness wash over her as she realized that she was going to lose everything.


    As Ava walked towards her office, she made a decision. She was determined to find out who within CT wines was trying to cripple Quinn Company¡¯s strength. She knew that she couldn¡¯t just walk away and let her family¡¯s legacy fall apart. She had to stay and get to the root of the matter.


    Ava and Bruce avoided each other both privately and publicly, they only shared looks of longing when they thought no one was looking. They both still had feelings for each other, but they knew that they couldn¡¯t be together, not after what had happened.


    But one day, Ava noticed a car with the Quinn Company logo parked outside CT wines. She got curious and decided to investigate. She saw Bruce alight from the car and she followed him sneakily, trying to stay hidden.


    The car that Ava saw parked outside CT wines was a sleek ck luxury car. It had a glossy finish that seemed to reflect the sunlight, making it almost blindingly shiny. The Quinn Company logo was prominently disyed on the side of the car, making it clear that it belonged to Bruce¡¯s family¡¯spany. The car had a sporty look, with its dark tinted windows and sleek lines. It was clear that the car was expensive and high-end, a symbol of the wealth and status of the Quinn family.


    As she followed him, she could feel her heart pounding in her chest. She didn¡¯t know what to expect, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread. She watched as Bruce walked towards the entrance of CT wines, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he was there.


    Ava¡¯s mind raced with possibilities as she continued to follow him. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of betrayal, but she also couldn¡¯t ignore the feeling of longing she felt when she saw him. She decided to confront him and find out why he was there.

 35

    Ava sneaks behind them unnoticed as they walked down the corridor. Bruce was on the phone with Mason, speaking in hushed tones as he held a file in his hand. She could see the concentration on his face as he listened to the person on the other end of the line. She couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but she could tell that it was something important. He was deep in conversation, not noticing her presence.


    She followed him closely, trying to stay hidden and unnoticed. She was curious about what Bruce was doing there and what was in the file he was holding. She knew that whatever it was, it must have been important for him toe to CT wines. She decided to get closer and try to listen in on his conversation, but without being noticed.


    Bruce was dressed in a sleek ck suit that gave him a sophisticated and professional look. The suit was tailored to fit him perfectly, entuating his broad shoulders and narrow waist. The suit jacket was single-breasted with a two-button closure and had a regr fit, not too tight or too loose, allowing him to movefortably. The trousers were straight leg, with a clean crease, which made him look polished and put-together. The suit was made of a high-quality, luxurious fabric, that was smooth to the touch and had a subtle shine.


    As she followed him, she could hear Bruce finishing his conversation with Mason. ¡°Thanks Mason, I really appreciate it,¡± she heard him say. ¡°The money will be transferred to your ount soon, just like we discussed.¡± Ava¡¯s heart sank as she realized that Bruce was there on a business matter, and whatever was in the file he was holding, it must have been important for thepany. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment and betrayal, as she thought he was there to see her.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t let her emotions get in the way of her investigating what was happening with thepany, so she decided to follow him discreetly and try to find out more information. She knew that it would be difficult, but she was determined to get to the bottom of what was happening with Quinn Company and find out who was trying to bring it down.


    ¡°Hey Mason, thanks for getting this file to me so quickly. I really appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°No problem, Bruce. I know how important this is for thepany. I just hope it helps.¡±


    ¡°I think it will. I¡¯ve been going over it and it looks like we might have found a way to agree on something.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I know how much it means to you, Bruce. And I know you¡¯ll do whatever it takes to save it. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help.¡±


    As Bruce walked down the corridor, he was deep in conversation with Mason on the phone. He was speaking in hushed tones, his voice low and serious ¡°Thanks, Mason. I really appreciate it. And don¡¯t worry about the money, I¡¯ll make sure it gets transferred to your ount soon, just like we discussed.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good, Bruce. Let me know if there¡¯s anything else I can do to help.¡±


    ¡°I will. Thanks again, Mason.¡±


    Ava sneaks up behind him, trying to listen in on the conversation unnoticed. She could see the concentration on his face as he listened to Mason on the other end of the line. She tries to get closer to him, but he was so focused on the phone call that he doesn¡¯t notice her presence.


    She could hear the urgency and determination in his voice, as he discussed what seemed like important business matters with Mason.


    As the conversation progressed, she started to pick up on certain details, and a sense of unease started to grow within her.


    Suddenly, she heard something that made her heart drop. Mason¡¯s voice came through the phone, clear as day, ¡°I¡¯ll have the rest of the information by the end of the week, don¡¯t worry, the deal will go through. Thepany will be mine soon.¡± Ava couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing, her heart sank as she realized that Mason was the one behind the sabotage of thepany.


    Ava was in shock, she couldn¡¯t believe that someone she trusted, someone who worked for thepany, would betray her and her family like this. She knew she had to act fast and find a way to stop Mason before it¡¯s toote. She couldn¡¯t let him destroy thepany that her family had built from scratch.


    Ava couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she burst into the corridor, screaming at Bruce for betraying her. ¡°How could you do this to me, to ourpany!¡± she yelled, her voice filled with anger and betrayal.


    At the sound of her voice, Bruce jumped, startled by her sudden appearance. His eyes widened in shock, and he quickly ended the call with Mason, shoving the phone into his pocket.


    He stood there frozen for a moment, staring at Ava as she approached him, her face contorted with anger and betrayal. He could see the hurt and pain in her eyes, and it made his heart ache. He had never seen her so furious, and it caught him off guard. He was still trying to process what was happening, as she unleashed her wrath on him.


    Bruce, startled by her sudden appearance, tried to defend himself. ¡°Ava, please, let me exin,¡± he said, holding out his hands in a cating gesture.


    But Ava was beyond reasoning. ¡°Exin what? How you sold out ourpany? How you betrayed me and our child?¡± she eximed, her voice rising with each word.


    Bruce tries to exin that Mason had offered him the deal because he needed the money. He tells her that he had no choice, that thepany was failing, and he needed to do something to save it. He tells her that he never meant to hurt her, that he was just trying to do what was best for thepany and for their future.


    But Ava wasn¡¯t listening to his exnations, she was too hurt and angry. She felt like her whole world was crumbling down around her, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She couldn¡¯t believe that the man she loved, the father of her child, would do something like this to her and theirpany.

 36

    Ava was furious, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She felt like her whole world hade crashing down around her. She turned on Bruce, insulting him and calling him names. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a liar and a traitor! I can¡¯t believe I ever trusted you!¡± she screamed at him.


    Tears streaming down her face, she storms off, leaving Bruce standing there, staring after her in shock and dismay. She couldn¡¯t bear to be near him, not after what she had just heard.


    She quickly pulled out her phone and called Mason, demanding answers. But Mason refused to answer, instead, he hung up on her. Ava was relentless, she called him back again and again, but he wouldn¡¯t pick up. She was determined to get to the bottom of what was happening and find out who was behind the sabotage of herpany.


    Ava was relentless, she wouldn¡¯t rest until she got the answers she needed. She knew that Mason was the key to figuring out what was happening with herpany, and she wasn¡¯t going to let him get away with it.


    She marched into his office, her eyes zing with determination. ¡°We need to talk,¡± she said, her voice cold and steady.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Mason tried to y it cool, ¡°Sure, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± he said, trying to act like everything was normal.


    But Ava wasn¡¯t fooled. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me, Mason,¡± she said. ¡°I know what you¡¯ve been doing, and I want to know why.¡±


    Mason¡¯s expression shifted, a flicker of anger crossing his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± he said, his voice tight.


    But Ava wasn¡¯t backing down. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Mason. I know you¡¯ve been embezzling money from thepany,¡± she said, her voice filled with anger.


    Mason¡¯s facade crumbled, and he erupted in anger, ¡°Fine! You want the truth? Thepany is on the verge of wreckage already. I had to do something to save it! And it¡¯s not like anyone will miss a little bit of money.¡± He said in a way that makes it as if he¡¯s doing the correct thing.


    Ava was horrified, she couldn¡¯t


    Ava¡¯s mind was racing as she tried to process everything Mason had just told her. She knew she had to keep a clear head and get the answers she needed. She took a deep breath and asked him, ¡°What about the deal to sell thepany? Is that your doing too?¡±


    Mason hesitated for a moment, his expression shifting. He avoided her gaze, and she could tell that he was holding something back. She could feel her anger and frustration building, but she fought the urge to p him. Instead, she red at him, her eyes boring into his, demanding the truth.


    Finally, he opened up, ¡°Fine. Yes, I was the one trying to sell thepany. I knew it was failing and I saw an opportunity to make a quick buck,¡± he said, his voice filled with a hint of regret and a tinge of sarcasm.


    Ava was horrified, she couldn¡¯t believe that he would try to sell her family¡¯s legacy to the highest bidder without her knowledge or consent. She couldn¡¯t contain her anger anymore and she let out a scream of fury, ¡°How dare you! You had no right to try to sell thepany without my knowledge or consent!¡±


    Mason starts to exin that he needed money to bnce things up and that¡¯s why he decided to sell secrets of thepany. But Ava was having none of it. She told him that he was simply ruining thepany more by his actions. But Mason was nonchnt, he didn¡¯t seem to care about the consequences of his actions.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand Ava, I need this money,¡± Mason said, his voice filled with desperation.


    ¡°You¡¯re not understanding Mason, You are only making things worse for thepany. Thepany is in a delicate state and what you¡¯re doing is only weakening it even more,¡± Ava retorted, trying to make him see reason.


    But Mason was not listening, ¡°You¡¯re not the CEO anymore Ava, you have no say in this matter,¡± he said dismissively.


    Ava was furious, she couldn¡¯t believe he was so willing to throw everything away for his own selfish gain. She knew she had to stop him before he could cause any more damage but she had no idea how, at the moment.


    Ava walked out of Mason¡¯s office enraged, her mind was a jumbled mess of anger and betrayal. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone she trusted, someone who worked for her family¡¯spany, could do something so heinous. She went home, her mind consumed with thoughts of what to do next.


    For the next few days, she sulked around her home, her mind consumed with thoughts of how to fix the damage that Mason had done. She knew she had to act fast before thepany was irreparably damaged.


    She spent her time researching, making calls, and trying toe up with a n.


    After several days of thinking and researching, Ava finallyes up with a n to take down Mason and save herpany. She knew that she couldn¡¯t do it alone, she needed help from someone she trusted, someone who knew thepany inside and out.


    She thought about her uncle, whom she hadn¡¯t spoken to in a long while. He was a respected businessman and had been a mentor to her since she was a child. She knew that he would be able to help her navigate theplex world of business ande up with a n to take down Mason.


    She picked up the phone and dialed her uncle¡¯s number. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Ava, I need your help,¡± she said, her voice filled with determination.


    Her uncle was surprised but happy to hear from her, ¡°Of course, Ava, whatever you need, I¡¯ll be there,¡± he replied.


    When Ava met her uncle the next day, he listened carefully as she exined her n to take down Mason and save thepany. But her uncle shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava, but it¡¯s almost impossible to do so, thepany is in a very delicate state, and it¡¯s going to take a lot of work to fix it,¡± he said, his voice filled with concern.


    Ava disagreed, she knew that with the right n and the right people, they could turn things around. She pulled out her phone and yed the recorded conversation she had with Mason, in which he admits to embezzling money and trying to sell thepany.

 37

    The meeting with the board of directors was held in the conference room of thepany¡¯s headquarters. It was a formal and serious affair, with the board members seated around arge mahogany table, dressed in business attire. They were all important figures in the business world, and their expressions were grave as they listened to Ava¡¯s proposal.


    Ava stood at the head of the table, her posture straight, her voice confident as she presented her n to take down Mason and save thepany.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for taking the time to meet with me today. I have some serious concerns about the direction that ourpany is heading in, and I believe that it is imperative that we take action immediately.¡±


    ¡°What concerns are you referring to, Ms. Ava?¡± A middle-aged woman, Lucia, asked from the end.


    ¡°I have evidence that one of our executives, Mason, has been embezzlingpany funds and trying to sell thepany without our knowledge or consent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a serious usation, Ms. Quinn. Can you provide us with evidence to support this im?¡±


    ¡°I can. I have a recorded conversation with Mason, in which he confesses to embezzling money and trying to sell thepany.¡±


    She showed them the recorded conversation she had with Mason, and they listened attentively as she exined how Mason had been embezzling money and trying to sell thepany.


    ¡°This is indeed troubling. We¡¯ll have to investigate this matter further and take appropriate action.¡±


    The board members were shocked and dismayed by what they heard. They knew that thepany was in a delicate state, and they were concerned about how this revtion would affect their reputation and bottom line.


    ¡°I understand. I have also prepared a n to recover the stolen money, restructure thepany, and improve our business practices to ensure this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Ava reassured them that with her n and, they could turn things around and restore thepany¡¯s reputation. She presented a detailed n to recover the stolen money, restructure thepany, and improve their business practices.


    ¡°That sounds like a solid n. We¡¯ll need to review it in more detail, but it seems like a step in the right direction.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you think so. I believe that with this n, and with your support, we can turn things around and restore thepany¡¯s reputation.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The board members listened carefully and asked questions, and Ava answered them confidently. After a thorough discussion, they voted to put Ava¡¯s n into action and put Mason on trial for embezzlement.


    ¡°We¡¯ll put it to vote, all in favor of taking the necessary steps to implement Ms. Quinn¡¯s n and put Mason on trial for embezzlement?¡±


    ¡°The motion is passed. We¡¯ll move forward with your n, Ms. Quinn. Thank you for bringing this to our attention.¡±


    With the help of her uncle and the support of the board, Ava was able to implement her n and take down Mason.


    ¡°Thank you, I appreciate your support and understanding. I assure you that I will do everything in my power to recover the stolen funds, restructure thepany, and restore our reputation. I will not rest until Mason is brought to justice and thepany is back on track.¡±


    ¡°We have full confidence in your abilities, Ms. Quinn. We¡¯ll provide you with the resources and support you need to get the job done.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll schedule another meeting next week to review the progress and ensure that everything is on track.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I appreciate that. I¡¯ll make sure to keep you updated on any developments and progress. Together, we can turn this around and make ourpany stronger than ever.¡±


    ¡°Agreed, let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    The meeting ended with a sense of determination and purpose, everyone was clear on the n and the board members voted to reinstate Ava as the CEO of thepany. She was thrilled and relieved, her hard work and determination had paid off, and she was back where she belonged.


    However, not everything was smooth sailing for Ava. Some of thepany¡¯s former investors, who were unhappy with the scandal and the way it was handled, withdrew their support and investment from thepany. Ava had to work hard to regain their trust and convince them toe back.


    It was a difficult and challenging time, but Ava was determined to ovee it. She knew that thepany had a bright future and she would do whatever it takes to make sure it seeded.


    Bruce was going about his business as usual, until he realized that Ava hadn¡¯t been in thepany for a while. He started to wonder where she was, and if everything was okay. He knew that they had had a falling out, but he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of concern for her.


    He decided to ask around to see if anyone knew where she was. He went to the department where Ava used to work and asked the boss there, ¡°Excuse me, I was wondering if you know where Ava is? I haven¡¯t seen her in the office for a while.¡±


    The boss looked at Bruce with a hint of sadness in his eyes, he was a middle-aged man, with graying hair and a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Bruce, but Ava has quit thepany. She left a few days ago and I haven¡¯t heard from her since.¡±


    Bruce was shocked, he couldn¡¯t believe that Ava would just quit thepany without telling him. He felt a knot form in his stomach, a mix of worry and guilt. He knew that he was partly responsible for her leaving, and he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of regret.


    He thanked the boss for the information and walked away, his mind racing with thoughts of Ava and what he could have done differently. He knew that he had to find a way to make things right and bring Ava back to thepany.


    After hearing the news that Ava had quit thepany, Bruce was in a state of shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that she would just leave without telling him. He knew that he had to find a way to make things right and bring Ava back to thepany. So, he decided to go and see her.


    He knocked on her door, and she opened it, her expression cold and distant. ¡°What do you want, Bruce?¡± she asked, her voice filled with anger.


    Bruce tried to exin that he was just concerned about her and that he wanted to help, but Ava was having none of it. ¡°You have no right to be concerned about me, Bruce,¡± she said, her voice filled with bitterness. ¡°You¡¯re the reason I had to leave thepany in the first ce.¡±


    Bruce tried to defend himself, but Ava wouldn¡¯t listen. She told him that she could never trust him again, and that he had destroyed any chance of them ever being together.


    The argument escted, and Bruce quickly realized that he had lost Ava¡¯s trust and respect. He left her house feeling dejected and guilty, knowing that he had hurt the woman he loved and that he had lost her forever.

 38

    Ava threw herself into her work, determined to correct the problems in thepany and restore its reputation. She spent long, sleepless nights poring over financial reports and strategizing with her uncle and the board of directors. She was determined to turn things around and save her family¡¯s legacy.


    But as much as she was focused on her work, she was also a mother. She had to take care of her child who was her number one priority. She had to bnce her work schedule with her maternal responsibilities, which at times was a challenging task.


    As Ava worked to turn thepany around, she began meeting with potential investors to secure funding and support for her ns. Among the interested investors was Andrew Larson, a sessful businessman and new investor.


    During their meeting, Andrew was impressed by Ava¡¯s ideas and her determination to save thepany.


    ¡°Ms. Ava, I must say, I am thoroughly impressed by your determination and hard work in turning thispany around. Your ideas are innovative and your dedication to thepany is admirable.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larson. I am passionate about thispany and I will do everything in my power to save it.¡± She replied,  unable to hide the blush that crept up her face.


    He was particrly impressed by her ability to bnce being a mother and running apany. He praised her for her resilience and her ability to adapt in a difficult situation.


    Andrew Larson was a tall and handsome man in histe thirties, with a chiseled jawline, piercing blue eyes, and a charming smile. He had a athletic build and was always well dressed, he exuded confidence and sess. He had a charismatic personality, which made people feel at ease in his presence. He was a keen observer and listener, which allowed him to connect easily with people. He had a maic energy around him that drew people in and made him hard to resist. And that had actually drawn Ava to him, she couldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that you have a great understanding of the industry and the challenges that thepany is facing. How did youe up with such aprehensive n to restructure and recover thepany?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with thispany for a long time, and I know it inside and out. I¡¯ve also been keeping a close eye on the industry trends and I¡¯ve seen where thepany has beencking. I put all of that knowledge together and came up with a n that I believe will work.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s evident that your n is working. I¡¯ve been following thepany¡¯s progress, and I must say, I¡¯m impressed by the progress you¡¯ve made.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate that, Mr. Larson. It hasn¡¯t been easy, but I¡¯m determined to save thispany and make it stronger than ever.¡±


    As Ava and Andrew talked, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel charmed by his charismatic personality and his genuine interest in her ideas and ns for thepany. He was a refreshing change from the people she had dealt withtely and she found herself drawn to him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    But she quickly pushed those thoughts away. She knew that being charmed by someone was what led to her problems with Bruce. She couldn¡¯t let herself fall into the same trap again. She had to stay focused on her goal of saving thepany and not get sidetracked by personal feelings.


    So, she kept her emotions in check and maintained a professional demeanor throughout their conversation. She listened attentively to what he had to say and asked him relevant questions about his ns and ideas for the coboration. She didn¡¯t let her guard down, and she was determined to not let her emotions cloud her judgement.


    Ava was determined to not make the same mistakes again, and she knew she had to be careful and not let her emotions get in the way of her business decisions. She was going to make sure that whatever coboration they have, it¡¯s for the betterment of thepany and nothing else.


    As the meeting came to an end, Andrew asked Ava if she would be willing to have a one-on-one meeting to discuss more about her ideas and how he can help. Ava agreed and they scheduled a meeting for the next day. Andrew was interested in working with Ava and herpany and believed that together they can make thepany bigger and better than ever.


    He was a great conversationalist and had a great sense of humour, He was the type of person who could light up a room with his presence and make people feelfortable. He was not only sessful in business but also in his personal life.


    After the meeting with Andrew, Ava felt inspired to work even harder. She felt energized by the possibility of coborating with another sessful businessman and knew that it would be a great opportunity for herpany.


    As she drove home, her mind was filled with ideas and ns for the future. She thought about all the challenges she had faced and how far she hade. She thought about the sacrifices she had made, the sleepless nights, and the time away from her child. All the past tragedies that led her to this point fueled her inspiration to work even harder.


    The next time Ava and Andrew met, Andrew invited Ava on a date. He wanted to get to know her better and see where their professional rtionship could lead. Ava was surprised by the invitation and hesitated a bit before epting.


    She knew that it would be a tricky situation, as she didn¡¯t want to mix her personal and professional life. But she also couldn¡¯t deny that she was intrigued by him. She thought about it for a moment before finally agreeing to go on the date with him.


    During the date, Andrew and Ava talked more about their interests and goals. Andrew was fascinated by Ava¡¯s passion for herpany and her determination to make it sessful. Ava was impressed by Andrew¡¯s business acumen and his drive to make a difference.


    As the night went on, they both felt a connection between them. Theyughed, shared stories and enjoyed each other¡¯spany. Ava found herself rxing and enjoying the moment, forgetting about the stress of work and the past.


    As the date came to an end, Andrew walked Ava to her car and asked her when he could see her again. Ava agreed to see him again, she felt that this date was different from her past experiences and she wanted to explore more.


    She went home, feeling a mix of emotions. She knew that she had to be careful and not let her emotions cloud her judgment but she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about the possibility of something more with Andrew.

 39

    As Ava and Andrew¡¯s rtionship deepened, they went on several more dates and started to spend more time together. They went on romantic dinners, attended parties and events together, and even took a weekend trip to the coast.


    During these dates and events, Ava found herself opening up to Andrew and sharing things about herself that she had never shared with anyone else. He listened attentively and was always there to support her.


    Andrew also opened up to Ava and shared his own experiences and struggles. Ava found that they had a lot inmon and that they understood each other in a way that others couldn¡¯t.


    As they spent more time together, Ava started to realize that she had developed feelings for Andrew. He was kind, understanding, and always there for her. She found herself looking forward to their dates and couldn¡¯t wait to see him again.


    Their rtionship started to change from just a professional one to something more. Andrew started to be more than a friend to her, and she started to like him more. They were getting to know each other better and she was starting to fall for him.


    As Ava and Andrew¡¯s rtionship continued to deepen, Ava found that he was bing increasingly obsessed with her. He always wanted to be with her, and he seemed to be jealous of any other men in her life. This made Ava feel special, as he was always attentive and affectionate towards her.


    However, there were instances that unnerved her. Andrew was cold towards her daughter and it made her feel ufortable. He didn¡¯t seem to be interested in getting to know her child and would avoid any conversation or interaction with her. Ava thought that it was strange but didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Another instance was when Andrew would get angry if Ava talked about her ex-boyfriend Bruce. He would get upset and change the subject, and she knew that he didn¡¯t want to hear about him. Ava thought that it was just his way of showing that he cares about her.


    Lastly, when Ava talked about herpany and her job, Andrew seemed uninterested and would change the subject. Ava found it strange but didn¡¯t think much of it, as she was too busy thinking about how he felt about her.


    These small instances made Ava feel ufortable but she didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship by bringing it up, She thought that it was just minor issues and that they could be worked onter. She didn¡¯t want to lose him because he made her feel special and loved.


    After the lunch date with Andrew, where he had proved to be demanding and obnoxious, Ava went home feeling drained and exhausted. She knew that she had to be at work soon for a meeting with the production team, and she knew that she needed to rest.


    She walked into her house, kicked off her shoes and copsed on her bed. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to drift off for a few hours. She needed to recharge, the date had been draining and she needed to clear her head.


    When she woke up, she felt a little better. She dragged herself out of bed, and made her way to the bathroom for a bath. She needed to refresh herself before heading to work. She turned on the faucet and let the water fill the tub, she added some bubbles and oils, to make the water more rxing.


    After a rxing bath, she got out, dried herself and went to her wardrobe. She picked out a formal dress, it was a navy blue color and it had a high neckline and long sleeves. The dress was made of a silk material and it hugged her curves in all the right ces. It had a small slit at the back of the dress that showed a hint of skin. She paired the dress with ck heels and a simple clutch.


    She was feeling a little better and was ready to face the day. She was determined to not let Andrew¡¯s behavior affect her and she was ready to tackle her meeting with the production team with full focus.


    Ava arrived at the meeting with her production team feeling refreshed and focused. She greeted them and sat down at the head of the conference table. The meeting arena was arge conference room with a long table in the center. It was dimly lit and hadrge windows that let in natural light. The walls were painted white, and there were several paintings hanging on the walls. The room was equipped with a projector and arge screen, as well as a whiteboard and several flip charts.


    As the meeting began, Ava¡¯s team informed her that Mason had made a deal with CT wines concerning ordering exotic grapes from Italy and thepany was demanding that Quinnspany follow up with the deal and finalize the deal that evening. Ava was taken aback, and she couldn¡¯t believe that Mason had made such a deal without consulting her. She felt anger rising inside her, Mason had always been a problem, but this was taking it too far.


    The team discussed the details of the deal, and Ava listened carefully, asking questions and taking notes.


    ¡°Mason assured CT wines that we would have the grapes ready by next month. He made a promise that we may not be able to keep.¡± Lucia intoned, flipping through her chart, barely ncing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make sure we can keep that promise. I want to know the details of the deal and what we need to do to make sure it¡¯s done right. Let¡¯s go over it again.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to order the grapes right away and have them shipped here as soon as possible. We¡¯ll also need to make sure that they¡¯re of the highest quality, as per the agreement with CT wines.¡± Lia chipped in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that the order is ced and that we have a n in ce to ensure quality control. I¡¯ll also speak to Mason and make sure that he understands that this is a team effort and that we need to work together.¡± Ava responded.


    ¡°What about the cost? We¡¯ll need to make sure that we¡¯re not losing money on this deal.¡±


    ¡°I understand that. I¡¯ll work with the finance team to make sure that we¡¯re not overspending. We¡¯ll also need to make sure that we¡¯re getting a fair price for the grapes. I want to make sure that this deal is beneficial for ourpany.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best to make sure that everything is done correctly, Ava. We know that this is a big opportunity for us and we¡¯ll make sure that we take it.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I know we will. We¡¯ll work together and make sure that this deal is a sess. We¡¯re a team, and we¡¯ll make sure that wee out on top.¡±


    She knew that this was an opportunity to showcase herpany¡¯s capabilities and she wanted to make sure that they were prepared. She knew that the deal had to be done, but she also wanted to make sure that it was done on her terms.


    Ava was determined to not let Mason¡¯s actions ruin herpany. She was determined to not let Mason¡¯s betrayal take away from the progress she had made. She was determined to not let Mason¡¯s actions affect herpany¡¯s reputation and the trust of their clients. She was determined to make sure that the deal was done in the best interest of herpany, and not just for the sake of meeting Mason¡¯s demands.


    With that, the meeting ended, and Ava¡¯s team went to work on finalizing the deal. Ava knew that it would be a lot of work, but she was determined to make sure that herpany came out on top. She knew that this was a big opportunity for them, and she was determined to make sure that they made the most of it.

 40

    As the day of the meeting with CT wines approached, Ava felt a mixture of emotions. She was excited about finalizing the deal and showing herpany¡¯s capabilities, but she knew that she would be seeing Bruce, who she now hates with hatred. She spent extra time getting ready for the meeting, making sure that her hair and makeup were perfect.


    She picked out her most professional attire, a ck pantsuit with a white blouse, and a pair of ck pumps. She added a string of pearls toplete the look. She took extra care with her hair, she made sure that it was styled to perfection. She wanted to look confident and in control.


    She knew that she needed to put on a brave face, but inside she was a bundle of nerves. She didn¡¯t want to let Bruce¡¯s presence affect her, she didn¡¯t want to let him see that he still had a hold on her. She wanted to be professional and to show him that she was doing just fine without him.


    As she arrived at the meeting, she took a deep breath and walked into the conference room. She was greeted by the CT wines team and Bruce, who was standing at the head of the table. He looked up and their eyes met for a moment, she felt a shiver run down her spine, but she quicklyposed herself and took her seat at the opposite end of the table.


    As Ava stepped into the conference room at CT wines, she could see the surprise on Bruce¡¯s face as he realized that she was the CEO of Quinnspany. He couldn¡¯t hide his shock as he saw her walk in, confidently taking her seat at the opposite end of the table.


    Ava could see the confusion and disbelief in his eyes as she presented the details of the deal and answered the questions of the CT wines team with confidence. She could see him trying to process the information, trying to understand how she had managed toe back to thepany and take over as the CEO.


    Despite his shock, Bruce tried to keep hisposure and focus on the meeting. But Ava could see the gears turning in his head, she knew that he was trying to figure out what had happened and how she had managed to regain control of thepany.


    Ava felt a sense of satisfaction as she saw the shock and surprise on his face. She had worked hard to get back to thepany, and she knew that she had earned the right to be there. She was determined to not let Bruce¡¯s presence affect her, she was determined to show him that she was doing just fine without him.


    As the meeting began, Ava was all business. She presented the details of the deal and answered the questions of the CT wines team with confidence. She could feel Bruce¡¯s eyes on her, but she didn¡¯t let it affect her.


    Bruce found himself struggling to focus on the meeting, his mind was preupied with thoughts of Ava. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was the CEO of Quinnspany. He had seen her a few months ago, and she had looked tired and worn out. But now she looked more vibrant and healthy than ever before.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at her, noticing how her hair was styled to perfection and how her makeup was wless. She looked confident and in control, a far cry from the Ava he had seen a few months ago. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of jealousy, wondering what had happened to change her so much.


    As the meeting progressed, Bruce tried to pay attention to what was being discussed, but he found himself lost in his thoughts. That was until he heard people gasp in shock. He looked up to see Ava presenting a file, and he could see the CT wines team¡¯s faces change as they read the contents. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed with Ava¡¯s tenacity.


    Ava¡¯s statement came as a surprise to everyone in the room, including Bruce. As she dered that she wouldn¡¯t be doing any business with CT wines, ever and was cutting ties with them, the room fell into stunned silence.


    The CT wines team looked at each other in shock, as they had been expecting Ava to finalize the deal they had agreed upon, but now she was saying that she wouldn¡¯t be doing any business with them.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, he had thought that Ava would do whatever it took to keep thepany afloat, and now she was cutting ties with one of the biggestpanies in the industry.


    Ava exined that she had found out that CT wines had been undermining herpany, and she would not be doing business with apany that did not respect their partners.


    Bruce could see the determination in her eyes as she spoke, and he realized that she had put the well-being of herpany above everything else. He admired her for standing up for what she believed in and for being able to make tough decisions. He knew that her decision would be difficult for thepany, but he also knew that Ava would find a way to make it work.


    The meeting ended on a sour note, but Ava felt a sense of satisfaction knowing that she had stood up for herpany and cut ties with a business partner who was not acting in good faith. She walked out of the conference room, head held high.


    As Ava stormed out of the conference room, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel a pull towards her. He knew he had to talk to her, to try and understand why she had made the decision to cut ties with CT wines. Without hesitation, he followed her, running after her as she made her way towards the exit.


    He caught up to her just as she was about to leave the building, and he grabbed her arm, pulling her towards his private elevator. Ava was taken aback by his sudden actions and she struggled to free herself from his grip.


    ¡°Let me go, Bruce,¡± she said, her voice filled with anger and frustration. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±


    She fought to escape his grip, but his grip was inexorable like steel manacles.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 41

    Ava felt her anger and frustration melting away as she was enveloped in his embrace. She couldn¡¯t deny the way his arms felt around her, and she found herself leaning into him. She felt her struggles losing and her anger slowly dissipating.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce, I appreciate the apology, but I need some space,¡± she said, looking him in the eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t just forget what happened between us, so don¡¯t ever think you can waltz your way back into my life ever again,  it¡¯s already over between us.¡±


    Bruce nodded, understanding her need for space. ¡°I understand, Ava. I¡¯ll give you all the space you need. But please know that I¡¯m here for you, whenever you¡¯re ready to talk.¡±


    Ava felt a wave of emotions as he spoke. She knew that he meant well, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she could ever trust him again.


    ¡°Stay away from me¡± she warned him sternly.


    As Bruce saw her turn away, he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that he had made a huge mistake. He realized that he still loved Ava and that he wanted to be a part of her life and the life of their child. He stopped in his tracks and turned around, making his way back to the elevator.


    He stepped back in and saw Ava standing there, her expression a mix of emotions. Without hesitation, he pulled her into his arms once again, holding her tight.


    ¡°Ava, please, I know I messed up, but I can¡¯t stand the thought of not being in my daughter¡¯s life,¡± he said, his voice filled with emotion. ¡°I beg you, give me another chance. Let me prove to you that I can be the father and the partner that you and our child deserve.¡±


    Ava could feel his heart beating fast as he held her and she couldn¡¯t deny the feelings she had for him. She knew that she still loved him but it was toote. She also knew that she had to think about what was best for her and her child.


    ¡°Bruce, I need time to think about this,¡± Ava lied, gently pulling out of his embrace. ¡°I can¡¯t just forgive and forget everything that has happened.¡±


    Bruce nodded, understanding that it was going to take time and effort to earn back her trust.


    As Bruce stood there watching her, he felt a sense of resolve wash over him. He realized that he couldn¡¯t continue living his life ording to his parents¡¯ wishes. He had to make a stand for what he truly wanted, and that meant breaking off his engagement with Nora.


    He knew it would be difficult, but he was willing to do whatever it takes to be with Ava and their child. He turns around and goes back to the elevator and Ava.


    ¡°Ava, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you,¡± He said with determination in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m breaking off my engagement with Nora. I can¡¯t continue living my life ording to my parents¡¯ wishes. I want to be with you and our child.¡±


    Ava looked at him with surprise, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.


    ¡°Bruce, I appreciate your honesty and your willingness to make a stand for what you truly want,¡± Ava said, her voice filled with emotion. ¡°But it¡¯s not something that can be decided in a day.¡±


    Bruce nodded, understanding that it was going to take time and effort to earn back her trust. He promised her that he would do whatever it takes to make things right, and that he would be there for her and their child.


    As they continued to talk, Ava felt he was getting on her nerves and she had no other choice other than to tell him the truth. Bruce¡¯s hopes of reconciliation were suddenly dashed when Ava revealed that she was seeing someone else.


    ¡°Wait, what? You¡¯re seeing someone else?¡± Bruce asked, taken aback by the revtion.


    Ava nodded, her expression stoic. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ve moved on and I¡¯m happy with the person I¡¯m seeing now.¡±


    Bruce felt a sense of shock and heartbreak wash over him. He couldn¡¯t believe that she had moved on so quickly. He had been so sure that they still had a chance.


    ¡°Who is he? Can I at least meet him?¡± Bruce asked, trying to hold onto some shred of hope.


    Ava shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bruce. That¡¯s not something I¡¯mfortable with. I hope you can understand that.¡±


    As the elevator doors opened, Ava took the opportunity to leave. Bruce stood there, watching as she walked away, feeling a mix of emotions. He was heartbroken that she had moved on but he also knew that he deserved it after everything he had done.


    He knew that he would have toe to terms with the fact that Ava had moved on and that it was time for him to move on as well. He took a deep breath, and walked out of the building, ready to start a new chapter in his life.


    As Ava walked away, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of anger towards Bruce. She turned around and faced him, her voice filled with frustration.


    ¡°You chose everything over me, Bruce! Everything! Your career, your family, your reputation. And now it¡¯s toote. You had your chance and you blew it,¡± Ava yelled, her voice filled with emotion.


    Bruce could see the hurt and anger in her eyes and he knew that he deserved it. He had made so many mistakes and he knew that it was going to take a lot to make things right.


    ¡°I know, Ava. I know. And I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong and I regret it every day. I wish I could turn back time and do things differently,¡± Bruce said, his voice filled with remorse.


    Ava shook her head, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I can¡¯t do this right now, Bruce. I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, before turning and walking away, leaving him standing there, heartbroken and alone.


    Bruce knew that it was over, and that Ava had moved on. He felt a deep sense of regret and loss, knowing that he had lost the love of his life and the mother of his child. He took a deep breath and walked away, embarrassed.


    Bruce was determined to find out who Ava was seeing. He knew that it was a long shot, but he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was still a chance for him to win her back. He thought about all the things he could do to find out who she was seeing, and decided to start by asking around.

 42

    The reporter, a middle-aged man with a receding hairline, sat across from Bruce in his office. He was dressed in a crisp suit and tie, and had a notepad and a recording device on the table in front of him. He had a serious look on his face as he asked Bruce if he was sure he wanted the interview to go public.


    Bruce nodded confidently, ¡°Yes, I am. I want to set the record straight about everything that¡¯s happened.¡±


    The reporter looked at him for a moment before nodding and starting the recording device. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin then. Can you tell me about your decision to break off your engagement with Nora and your involvement with Ava?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce took a deep breath, ready to tell his side of the story. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but he was determined to be honest and transparent.


    Bruce felt a knot of tension in his stomach as he prepared to tell his story to the reporter. He knew that what he had to say would have a major impact, not just on his own life, but on the lives of those he cared about. He was aware that many people had been hurt by his actions, and he knew that it would be difficult for them to forgive him.


    He took a deep breath and tried to steady his nerves. He knew that he had to be honest and transparent if he wanted to have any chance of redemption. He thought about the mistakes he had made, and the hurt he had caused, and he felt a deep sense of remorse.


    As he began to speak, his voice was steady but he could hear the uneasiness in his voice. He knew that this was his chance to set the record straight, and he was determined to do it right. He answered the reporter¡¯s questions as candidly as he could, knowing that every word he spoke would be scrutinized.


    He felt a sense of weight lifting off his shoulders as he spoke, as if he were finally unloading a burden that he had carried for far too long. He knew that there would be consequences to his actions, but he also knew that he had to take responsibility for them. He was ready to face whatever came next.


    The reporter listened attentively, taking notes and asking follow-up questions as Bruce spoke.


    As the interview came to an end, the reporter thanked Bruce for his time and packed up his equipment. Bruce watched him leave, feeling a sense of relief that he had finally gotten the chance to tell his side of the story.


    Bruce¡¯s office was spacious and well-appointed, withrge windows that let in plenty of natural light. The walls were adorned with framed certificates and awards, attesting to his sess in the business world. Arge mahogany desk sat at the center of the room, with a sleekputer and several stacks of papers neatly arranged on top. Afortable leather chair sat behind the desk, and a couple of guest chairs were ced in front of it for visitors.


    On the walls, there were some paintings and photographs of beautifulndscapes, adding a touch of elegance to the room. The office had afortable yet professional atmosphere, reflecting Bruce¡¯s ambition and work ethic.


    A small coffee table sat in one corner of the room, with a tray of refreshments on it. The room was decorated with nts and flowers, giving the room a natural and rxing ambiance. The overall effect was one of power and sess, but also of warmth and hospitality.


    After the interview, Bruce sat back in his chair and let out a deep sigh. He felt a mix of emotions, from relief to anxiety. He had finally gotten the chance to tell his side of the story, but he knew that it would be a while before he could gauge the public¡¯s reaction. He knew that there would be people who would still be angry with him, but he also hoped that there would be some who would understand his actions.


    He looked out the window, staring vacantly at the cityscape. The hustle and bustle of the city felt distant, as if it were happening in another world. He felt a sense of detachment, as if he were observing everything from a distance.


    A few dayster, Ava noticed that everyone at work was talking about Bruce¡¯s engagement to Nora being dissolved. At first, she felt a sense of happiness and relief, thinking that maybe now there was a chance for her and Bruce to reconcile. But then she recalled that she was now dating Andrew and the feeling of happiness dissipated. She felt a twinge of guilt, knowing that she was happy about Bruce¡¯s engagement ending even though she was in a rtionship with someone else.


    She tried to push the thoughts of Bruce out of her mind and focus on her work, but she couldn¡¯t help but overhear the whispers and rumors circting around the office. She tried to tune them out and not let them affect her, but it was hard to ignore the fact that the man she once loved was now single again.


    Despite her mixed feelings, Ava knew deep down that she didn¡¯t love Bruce anymore. Her feelings for him had faded and she was now in a happy and healthy rtionship with Andrew.


    As Ava thought about her rtionship, Andrew called her, demanding that shee to meet him. Ava tried to tell him that it wasn¡¯t convenient and that she had work. But Andrew manipted her and yed on her feelings, making her feel guilty for not wanting to meet him.


    When Ava arrived at Andrew¡¯s house, he greeted her with a cold attitude. He immediately brought up the topic of her not meeting him earlier. Ava tried to exin that she had work to do but he cut her off, saying that he was a major investor in herpany and that she should prioritize him over work.


    He then starts to threaten her by saying that if she doesn¡¯t spend more time with him, he will pull out his investment and thepany will suffer. Ava felt trapped, she didn¡¯t want to lose the investment but she also didn¡¯t want to sacrifice her own happiness.


    Throughout their conversation, Andrew continued to manipte and control Ava by threatening to cut ties with herpany. He would bring it up whenever he felt ignored or dismissed. He would tell her that she should be grateful for him and his investment and that he had the power to make or break herpany.


    Afraid that he could pull out of herpany as a major investor if she refused him, she gave in and went to his home. She felt uneasy about the situation but didn¡¯t know how to get out of it.


    When she went home that night, she was surprised to find a teddy bear and choctes at her doorstep from Bruce. She picked them up and opened the note attached. It read: ¡°I know I messed up, but I want to make it right. Please give me a chance to exin. ¨C Bruce¡±


    Ava felt her heart flutter, but quickly pushed the feeling away. She knew that she couldn¡¯t let herself fall for him again, not after everything that had happened.

 43

    It was past midday, the blue sky was dotted with fluffy that driftedzily in the gentle breeze. The zing midday sun shone relentlessly on the hikers


    It was about time for Chloe to get back from school, as Ava stood at the bus station waiting for her to alight by the bus, she was carried away by the series of calls from herpany, the bus alighted just in time for her to get back to the office.


    ¡°Hey little princess,¡± Ava said, hugging the little girl who looked gloomy, she barely smiled and even when Ava offered to give her a piggyback ride she rejected.


    Chloe¡¯s countenance was enough for Ava to know that all wasn¡¯t well with her, she led the child home and started interrogating her warmly to get the truth out of her,


    ¡°I made your favorite apple pie, do you want me to get some for you?¡± Ava questioned as soon as they entered into the house.


    ¡°No mama,¡± she replied dryly, Ava pulled the girl close to her and cupped her beautiful fragile face.


    ¡°Sweetie I know something¡¯s wrong with you, but you know Mama¡¯s always there for you yeah?¡± Ava said, not sure if it was a question or an assurance all she cared for, is her daughter¡¯s wellbeing.


    Chloe nodded in response, she reached out for her mother¡¯s hands and held onto it tightly.


    ¡°Sweetie what¡¯s the problem, is it about the pic?¡± She asked, Chloe shook her head by now, Ava was frustrated by the attitude of her two year old.


    ¡°Mama, the other day at Av said no one came for me during the father¡¯s day because I don¡¯t have a Papa,¡± Chloe responded, the words from Chloe pierced her and caused her deep pains.


    How could a child say such words to her, anyways the child was right afterall there was no father figure in Chloe¡¯s life thanks to her¡ª- she wouldn¡¯t want Bruce anywhere close to her daughter.


    ¡°Oh baby, that¡¯s not true,¡± she replied pulling the child in a tight embrace, she quickly wiped tears from her eyes lest her child sees mommy crying.


    ¡°Mama where¡¯s Papa?¡± Chloe said with  trembling voice.


    ¡°Ummm, Papa¡­ He ummm travelled but he¡¯ll be back,¡± she replied guilt overshadowing her, it was just right for the child to ask for her father, she knew she¡¯d have to face this phase what she didn¡¯t know was how fast the phase would creep in on her.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be back before you know it and he¡¯ll apany you to every father¡¯s day at school,¡± she replied smiling, Chloe didn¡¯t appear to buy her exnation as she was still visibly sad, attempts to bring her out of the gloominess proved abortive.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he sends you the gifts baby, because he loves you and would be back I¡¯m sure he misses you more than you do,¡± Ava added making a hazy attempt at cheering up the child.


    There was only so much she could do¡ª- times were different now, she and Bruce are world apart and she had learnt to live with that even though he tried to cover up by sending packages everyday to them in thest two years.


    After so much nudging and numerous promises to the park she cheered up and finally agreed to have her lunch after tuning to her favorite TV show.


    The guilt of lying to her child weared her, pacing around the room thinking of how to reconcile father and daughter together or better still find a suitable lie to tell her child to keep her from longing for her child,


    She pulled her phone out from her bag and made to dial Bruce¡¯s number, he should at least have an idea of what bringing up a child alone felt like¡ª having to lie and distract the poor child could onlyst for a while, the child was growing and would one day not be distracted by apple pies and TV shows.


    Andrew have been of immense help to thepany and she didn¡¯t want to hurt his emotions by bringing Bruce into the picture¡ª he wasn¡¯t in their life anymore and she still needs to find a way to give her daughter the privilege of having a father figure.


    When she thought about the consequences her actions may bring to herpany, between her and Andrew she decided against it, there was no point bringing two people at loggerheads,


    ¡°Maybe I should just tell her he died in an ident,¡± she muttered under her breath, she looked at Chloe who was enjoying her favourite TV show,¡ª Chloe seemed to have forgotten about the incidence at school as she was jumping and intimating the images on TV.


    So instead she dialed Andrew¡¯s phone,


    ¡°Hello beautiful,¡± Andrew¡¯s mawkish voice sounded over the phone,


    ¡°Hey Andrew, how¡¯re you doing today?¡± Ava thought of asking Andrew to fill in as Chloe father¡¯s he could at least do that for her, to lighten up the mood of the little girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m very well thank you,¡±


    ¡°Ummm, I wanted to know your schedule for this evening,¡± that was the only way to bring up the topic without sounding too demanding he has already done so much for thepany and that was something to be thankful for.


    Andrew let out his usual throatyughter Ava was forcing herself to cope with, ¡°are you asking me out on a date?¡±


    ¡°Well if that what you think¡­ Then Yes I¡¯m asking you out on a date,¡± she replied, hopefully they¡¯d talk about it and it woulde off as awkward or weird she believed he wouldn¡¯t mind ying the role of a father to her child¡ª she heaved a of relief, s! Everything would be fine.


    Chloe wouldn¡¯t have any reason to be sad seeing that all shecked is a father figure, she quickly tidied up the office work she had to do and prepare for her date with Andrew that would be the beginning of a new thing for both her and the baby¡ª a family wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to start, how much she wanted to have one with Bruce but oh well, things don¡¯t always go as n and she was beginning getfortable just the way lifees at her.

 44

    The door bell rang at exactly 7p. m, Ava was still dressing up for the date when Andrew arrived at her ce, most of the time while she was dressing up ideas popped into her head¡ª thinking about the appropriate way to let Andrew in on what she felt was best for her child.


    Ava was nervous, she breathed countlessly and paced around the room, time was ticking but she was lost in her world¡ª obstacles appeared to be a fortress thatid wait for her and at the most unexpected time it came for her, now was one of those times.


    Dressed in a simple strapless burgundy gown, she looked at herself in the mirror satisfied by her reflection. Her beautiful hazel irises shone as bright as sapphire, her pouted lips covered in bright red lipstick, she ran her hands over her dressed and rested on her hips the tummy tucker had done it¡¯s job the extra ppy skin in her abdomen she acquired as a result of motherhood was well hidden, she stood looking at her reflection for well over ten minutes before she went to meet Andrew who was sitting at the far end of the room .


    Andrew¡¯s mouth was agape in surprise which made Ava blush, ¡°how do I look?¡± She asked spinning round, he looked at her I¡¯m amazement and muttered something to God.


    He held out his hands to her and she ced her palms on him, her palms were warm and soft and Andrew imagined how her body would feel against him and he almost got a boner¡ª he couldn¡¯t embarrass himself that way in her presence so he tried to get his mind off that.


    ¡°You look like a star shining more brilliantly than any star that ever exist,¡± he said, his eyes filled with desire.


    The moment was cut short by Chloe as she ran excitedly to her Mom holding her bedtime book,


    ¡°Mama, mama,¡± Chloe said tugging at the hem of her mother¡¯s dress, Ava would swear that she saw Andrew roll his eyes in disgust but she shoved it aside¡ª it was all in her head, ever since the idea to convince Andrew to y the role of a father to her child struck her, she felt both selfish and nervous


    Throughout their drive to the restaurant she had reserved for their date, she barely said a word and responded with coldughter and few words,


    ¡°Are you okay, you look disturbed,¡± Andrew said, one eye focused on her and the other on the road.


    ¡°Oh Yes I am, I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied grinning from ear to ear,


    ¡°Oh okay if you say so, so what¡¯s this about?¡± He asked


    Ava shrugged ¡°What¡¯s what about?¡± Rolling her eyes feigning ignorance, she felt it would be awkward to bring up such when they had barely reached the restaurant.


    ¡°Andrew¡­ I have something to tell you,¡± Ava said sipping from her ss of wine.


    ¡°I knew it, I knew you were up to something let¡¯s hear it,¡± Andrew replied eager to hear what she wanted to say,


    ¡°Ummm¡­. It¡¯s about Chloe,¡±


    Andrew disappointed at the topic Ava brought up shrugged, ¡°okay what about Chloe?¡± He asked hoping he didn¡¯t sound as nonchnt as the words actually came out of his mouth.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava swallowed hard and took a deep breath the manner which Andrew responded wasn¡¯t what she expected so it made it more difficult to talk about it¡ª but there was no other choice she wasn¡¯t a coward to chicken out.


    ¡°I would love for you to you know spend more time with Chloe it would help foster a good rtionship between you two,¡± Ava added filling her ss with more wine. Andrew didn¡¯t look happy at her words maybe he was expecting something else age wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡°But Ava you know how difficult that would be,¡± Andrew replied coldly, he¡¯d have a family and with the woman he longed for but taking in her child was well asking for too much.


    ¡°I know but I¡¯m pleading, Chloe¡¯s beingughed at by other kids in her ss¡­ Talks about Dada,¡± she giggled nervously, she could imagine how Chloe must have felt and it made her stomach churn in anger.


    She reached out to Andrew and held his hands, caressing it gently¡±I beg of you Andrew do this for me,¡± she shot him her pleading eyes she knew he couldn¡¯t  resist.


    He still wasn¡¯t having it and it annoyed Ava even more to think about it, so instead of pleading she tried toe up with an idea a dialogue or anything


    ¡°How about we spend this weekend together, just the two of us,¡± she said seductively in her feathery voice.


    Now she held Andrew in hostage, the look in his eyes and his demeanor told her he wasn¡¯tfortable with her suggestion of spending more time with the little girl but informing him of her decision to spend the weekend with seem to have done the trick.


    ¡°Alright fine if that¡¯s what you want I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll spend more time with her besides she¡¯s a cure little angel,¡± Andrew replied he envisioned the both of them together¡ª alone, without Chloe not like he fancied her he only did Ava¡¯s bidding because of how he felt towards her.


    They spent the rest of the night talking about random things, thepany and asionally, Andrew chipped in on taking things between them to the next level¡ª- Avaughed hysterically at his words chucking it up to drunkenness.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in and give her a goodnight kiss?¡± Ava requested, immediately regretting that she did.


    ¡°Ummm¡­. She¡¯d be sleeping by now and it¡¯s better I make an impression I can¡¯t possibly kiss her goodnight reeking of alcohol,¡± he said in defense, Ava nodded in response she was too tipsy to argue with him.


    ¡°Alright fine, let call it a date with Chloe tomorrow at the park how about that?¡± He asked staring at Ava whose face lit up in excitement.


    ¡°Okay okay, that¡¯s fine by me actually I don¡¯t mind, see you tomorrow!¡± Ava squealed in joy, she pulled him close and kissed him on the cheeks,  she alighted from the car and Andrew watched with admiration as her image disappeared into her house.


    As he drove back home, he made a promise to condone the little girl as long as it would keep her mother by his side he was okay with it.

 45

    The night had barely parted ways to bring forth the light of dawn when Ava¡¯s phone rang, rolling from one end of the bed to the other feeling nauseated by the several sses of white wine, she managed to pick up her call.


    ¡°Hey Andrew I¡¯m so fagged out we should talkter,¡± she wondered what was so important that couldn¡¯t wait till the sun was fully out in the sky.


    ¡°Ava we need to talk,¡± a deep husky voice sounded over the phone. For the first ten seconds Ava tried to ce the voice she jolted up and sat on her bed when she realized who the caller was¡ª- and what did he want this time? She questioned her thoughts.


    There was silence over the phone for a while none wanted to break the silence until Bruce finally broke the silence to Ava¡¯s pleasure, she needed sleep before going to the office if he hadn¡¯t said anything she¡¯d had hung up on him


    ¡°How have you been all these while?¡± Bruce asked unsure if that was appropriate


    ¡°Can you just cut to the chase some of us need to sleep,¡± Ava replied tly and immediately felt a pang of guilt and she hated herself for a bit, if she felt guilty that means she still liked him.


    ¡°I am sorry to bother you, it¡¯s about Chloe,¡± Bruce replied, ava didn¡¯t respond immediately her head was still hurting from taking so much wine


    ¡°You have no right to talk about my daughter!¡± Ava shouted back in response, hoping Chloe didn¡¯t get startled by her voice.


    ¡°Ava please ¡ª¡± Bruce begged, but before he could say anything she hung up on him. She angrily pulled the nket over her head in an attempt to go back to sleep.


    Ava sped her sweaty palms as she made her way to the bathroom¡±How convenient for him to ask about her, he didn¡¯t want to be in her life anyways,¡± she said under her breath, he couldn¡¯t just barge in and out of their life anytime he wanted.


    Even though it¡¯ll thrill her to have both father and daughter together it made her angry, thankfully she had Andrew by her side now and Chloe would learn to love him as much as he would learn to.


    The next morning during breakfast, she tried to bring up the conversation with Chloe who seemed to be more interested in her fruit juice. ¡°Sweetie, we¡¯re going to the park today, how about that?¡±. Chloe looked at her happiness radiating through her face.


    She nodded in approval, ¡°alright then, to the park it is,¡± she responded. During the drive to the park Ava couldn¡¯t help but notice how distant Andrew acted towards the little girl, she tried to foster up the atmosphere


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to concentrate on driving,¡± Andrew said coldly, his hands on the steering wheel and his focus on the road, if the scenario was much lighter maybe either of them would have noticed a car trailing them from behind.


    The road glistened in the heat of the midday sun. The sunlit skyscrapers pierced the hot blue sky, Chloe excitedly pointed at magnificent buildings giggling to herself, Ava stared at her through the rear mirror¡ª she looked happy, maybe all she wanted was Dada to be there.


    The park was bubbling with activities, families in different sections of the park cradled together enjoying a pic. Chloe went over to Andrew and held his hands he cleverly shoved her aside which made her countenance change.


    Ava, angry at Andrew¡¯s attitude towards her little girl pulled her close,¡±let go get ice cream sweetie¡­ Spread out the mat in a nice spot,¡± she said in a shrill voice visibly upset at him, Chloe pulled Ava by the hand to the plummy man in a clown hat by the ice cream stand.


    Bruce hid himself carefully by the far end of the park away from sight but also at a distance he could see his daughter he was filled with the urge to pull his daughter and storm out of the park¡ª he tried not to, but for a while he hated Ava for depriving him of the chance to be with Chloe.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava came back holding hands with Chloe, the checkered pic mat was already spread out by the time they got back, sandwiches, orange juice and fruits were on the mat¡­ Chloe walked over to Andrew and rested on hisps yfully tugging at his hair, he tried to pull her little hands away from his hair and the ice cream sputtered on his shirt


    He angrily shoves her aside, Chloe, terrified by Andrew¡¯s act towards her, starts sobbing, ¡°What was that for?¡± Ava questioned angrily in her defense


    Andrew pulled out a rag from the pic box and cleaned himself up¡±Pffft¡­ Didn¡¯t you see what just happened your charming daughter just spilled her ice cream on me,¡±


    ¡°But it was just a mistake I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Ava replied curtly, Bruce was fuming with anger and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore he barged in on them.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ava said when she noticed his presence, her efforts to pacify the little girl were futile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare ask me any questions, you couldn¡¯t even defend your daughter and for what exactly?¡± He reached out to drag Chloe from Ava but she protested, she didn¡¯t want him holding her daughter he was out of their life after all.


    He resisted her and took Chloe who willingly agreed into his arms, embarrassment was written all over Andrew¡¯s face he tried to cover it up¡ª


    Seeing that Bruce was the father Ava didn¡¯t want to talk about the guilt he felt suddenly disappeared and was overtaken by anger he puts his hands over Ava¡¯s shoulder


    ¡°Honey he¡¯s interrupting our pic,¡±


    ¡°Bruce, can we please talk¡­ In private,¡± stretching her hands towards Chloe who clung tightly to her Dad.


    Andrew couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing Ava, and seeing they shared something ¡ª their child he knew there¡¯s a possibility of theming back together,


    ¡°Sweetie he¡¯s distracting us and causing a scene,¡± Andrew said almost in a whisper he caught the irritated look on Bruce¡¯s face and it got him excited.


    ¡°Give me a few minutes to talk with him,¡± she said and dragged Andrew to the corner, seeing how adamantly he held onto Chloe despite her resistance she let them be¡ª it would be selfish of her to do otherwise.


    ¡°Look, I know you¡¯ve moved on and you seem happy with him well that¡¯s fine,¡± in that second he wish he could take back his words, he had beat himself up for putting her through this and maybe it was time for her to move on with her life, even though the thoughts made him feel hazy.


    ¡°She needs me in her life, you know it I¡¯m sure your new man knows it too,¡± he smiled at Ava who was yfully pulling at his hair¡ª she must have a thing for pulling at people¡¯s hair Ava thought to herself.


    There was a bit of silence, the struggling between epting the truth or doggedly doing what she feels is right for the little girl made Ava ufortable.


    ¡°Andrew is there for her,¡± she managed to say finally.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want her by his side, you¡¯re seeing the obvious but you¡¯re too blinded by your selfishness to admit it,¡± Bruce replied tantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I shouldn¡¯t have said that,¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should mind your business and leave us alone,¡± Andrew¡¯s approaching voice echoed from behind, Bruce was too infuriated and disgusted by the mere presence of Andrew he made Chloe sit on one of the empty benches and charged towards Andrew with clenched fist.


    The two men couldn¡¯t control their anger, Bruce punched Andrew on his mouth this led to a fracas between them, it was too heated for Ava and she was too scared to go close to them


    ¡°Stop it this instant! The both of you!¡± She screamed on top of her voice, she took Chloe who was sobbing profusely and stormed out of the park leaving the two men to settle their scores how they deem fit.

 46

    The taxi pulled up on the driveway, Ava and Chloe alighted the car and she led Chloe into the house, the little girl was still petrified from seeing the two grown men fight.


    ¡°Please take her in, she¡¯s a little upset,¡± She said to the nanny who noticed Chloe¡¯s mood, the nanny took her in while Ava contemted on what to do.


    She tried dialling Roxie¡¯s number but it wasn¡¯t connecting, Roxie would have advised her on what to do, for the first time since she can remember there was no idea in her head,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make her some cookies while I tidy up some things,¡± all through the drive to the house, her gaze was on her child¡ª Ava knew it was selfish of her to keep the girl away from her father.


    Bruce was saying the obvious truth, Andrew didn¡¯t want Chloe, he loved her but he didn¡¯t love her enough to ept her child which was not appealing to her, if only Andrew would get his acts together and be a little nicer to Chloe.


    The nanny came outside to meet Ava pacing around the hallway, ¡°I¡¯ve put her to sleep,¡± The nanny said. Ava was so carried away by her thoughts that she didn¡¯t hear the nanny who tapped her on the shoulders to bring her to reality.


    Jolted by her touch Ava jerked,¡±huh¡­ I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t hear you, did you say something?¡±


    ¡°Chloe rejected the chocte cookies I baked for her, but she¡¯s asleep now,¡± the nanny said for the second time¡ª Chloe must have been more upset than she could imagine.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh really, maybe when she wakes up then,¡± Ava suggested.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look okay?¡± The nanny said after observing her for a while, couple of times Ava had breakdowns from having to deal with the responsibilities of having apany but today the pain was clearly something else¡ª- something more personal


    ¡°Do you think Chloe¡¯s father has the right to see his daughter?¡± Ava asked running her hand through her head¡ª- she needed her thoughts straight.


    The nanny led her to the porch just beside the hallway, ¡°the moment I saw you pull up in a taxi without him I knew something must have gone wrong,¡±


    Even the nanny had noticed, how many more things did she notice but didn¡¯t speak about. Surely there was a lot going on in her life and Chloe¡¯s nanny was more or less a part of her family having been there since the birth of her child.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like her¡­ Or rather he doesn¡¯t appear to enjoy her presence, this makes the little girl sad,¡± the revtion from the nanny made Ava turn in anger, it was obvious to everyone.


    ¡°Do you think I should give Bruce a chance to see his daughter?¡± Ava asked


    ¡°Well I¡¯m in no position to tell you what to do but the thing is, the girl needs her father,¡± Ava was struck with the words from the nanny not only was she not expecting it but the way the young woman made it seem like she was ripping her daughter off the love of a father didn¡¯t sit well with her.


    ¡°Ava, you can¡¯t keep them apart for so long, you know how Andrew is,¡± the nanny added¡ª Ava took a mental note of the fact that she mentioned Andrew¡¯s name for the first time since they started conversing.


    ¡°I feel a little dizzy, I need to sleep a little bit,¡± Ava got up from the chair and headed to the house, her mind pondered on what the nanny said. For how long exactly did she intend keeping them apart


    Her phone was ring from the incessant calls and texts from Andrew which she ignored, she needed time to think and make a decision having the best interest of her daughter at heart. Bewildered by the thoughts letting her daughter spend some time with her father drifted her off to sleep


    Later in the day when Ava woke up, she took a walk down the road in her neighborhood reminiscing over her decision¡ª nighttime crawling as tree branches swayed gently from side to side in the gentle breeze.


    ck branches that traced the blue-ck heavens overhead, the stars a remote pinpricks like cluster of sand dust lit up the sky and cast it¡¯s illumination on the earth¡ª after fighting the urges not to give up her daughter for even a second to Bruce the nanny¡¯s words kept on ringing in her head


    Chloe¡¯s face anytime Andrew shoves her aside as she pretends to not see shed through her mind¡ª Ava reached for her phone in the small leather ouch that she strapped across her shoulders


    Bruce picked up almost immediately finally happy to be able to reach Ava, he drove earlier with a bandaid on his eyebrows to Ava¡¯s house to sort things out and apologize to both her and his daughter but he changed his mind¡ª Fretting his daughter the more would do more harm to her and he would hang himself first before any harm woulde to his daughter.


    ¡°Can we see?¡± Ava said tly, she heard someone mutter something in the background but she couldn¡¯t care less about his personal life even though she felt a bit jealous¡ª did he ever feel jealous when he saw Andrew by her side, did his inside ever tingle in jealousy?


    ¡°Oh yes we can, I cane right away if you want me to,¡± he answered back, his voice sounded light and a feathery one could feel how excited he was.


    Ava¡¯s heart beat faster when she realized the tingling she just felt may be because of the emotions she tried to bury ¡°Meet me at home¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± she hung up before he could say another word.


    Back at home, she took a shower and surprised herself by putting in so much energy in looking good¡­ She immediately pulled off the dress and wore a sweatshirt to remind herself that there was nothing between her and Bruce.


    There was a knock on the door and when the nanny made to check who it was Ava stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ll check who¡¯s at the door you can go and keep Chloepany in her room,¡± she was going to have to cherish the moment she¡¯ll spend with her daughter since her time would be split between two parents.


    Bruce hugged Ava briefly and they went ahead to discuss how he¡¯ll be spending time with his daughter¡ª ¡°You can see her anytime you want to but you have to inform me about it first before you visit ,¡± she said after drinking from the ss of water on the table.


    ¡°Thank you so much Ava thank you,¡± Bruce replied in excitement, he was relieved at the news now he¡¯d be able to see his daughter as much as he wanted while spending time with Ava.

 47

    ¡°I let you visit because she needs a father figure by her side, it¡¯s improper for us to let a child suffer for sins she knows nothing about,¡± she agreed, there was really nothing else to hold on to to fight for¡ª- if Chloe¡¯s happiness depended on having a father by herself, then she was ready to let them be.


    ¡°Can I at least kiss her goodnight before leaving?¡± He questioned, scratching his head, Ava rejected at first but when she realized that she had to loosen up she reluctantly led him to her room¡­ He crouched beside her bed and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Finally!¡± Ava eximed in her thoughts as her mind leaped for joy, she didn¡¯t know why but seeing father and daughter bonding almost moved her to tears.


    Ava swallowed hard and cleared her throat, ¡°Try not to startle her, I¡¯ll be in my room the nanny will see you out,¡±


    Back in her room, she let the tears fall freely if only things were better and they didn¡¯t have to go through the hurdles¡ª- maybe if what she shared with Bruce wasn¡¯t opposed Chloe wouldn¡¯t have to go through the stress ofing back home gloomy because there was no Dada.


    There was a knock on her door and Ava quickly wiped the tears off her face, what a long day it has been for her. Her eyes were puffy and her body craved more sleep the nanny was standing outside her room


    ¡°Oh, is there a problem, is Chloe okay?¡± Ava asked surprised, the nanny never knocks on her door, having been Chloe¡¯s nanny since she was a baby it was easy to look after the baby without involving Ava,


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am Chloe is fine, her Dad is about to leave although he said he wants to see you before he does,¡± the nanny replied.


    ¡°See me¡­ I thought I told him to¡ª-,¡± her voice trailed off, ¡°nevermind I¡¯ll be with him shortly,¡± she quickly added, the nanny nodded and left.


    After what seems like forever, she finally came out to Bruce she didn¡¯t want to talk to him unknown to him that she was sulking behind closed doors,


    ¡°You sent for me, is there a problem?¡± She asked hoping her voice didn¡¯t sound teary.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ I wanted to say thank you for allowing me the chance to spend time with Chloe,¡± when he spoke Ava couldn¡¯t help but notice the blood stain at the corner of his lips,  Maybe he deserved what he got from Andrew


    ¡°I also want to apologize for what happened earlier today. I didn¡¯t mean to get into a fight with him nor was it intended to startle you nor my daughter,¡± he added, Ava concealed the smile that was creeping up at the corner of her lips.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but bear in mind that you¡¯re here for your daughter,¡± Bruce knew where she was driving at,


    ¡°I won¡¯t try to do anything stupid,¡± Bruce said, from the way he walked she felt maybe he got injured while he was exchanging blows with Andrew.


    The rm rang at exactly 6a. m, tossing from side to side Ava reluctantly dragged herself from the bed, she had to be at work early thepany won¡¯t run it self, she went to her child¡¯s room which was beside hers and to her surprise Bruce was sitting in the living room she gasped in shock at the sight of him


    For a while she wondered if he even left for his house at all, he couldn¡¯t have been up so early, he was already dressed for the office and she was still in  a Mickey mouse pajamas.


    Her eyes scrutinized the ce, where was the nanny anyways ¡°You startled me, did you even go home?¡± Bruceughed at her question, what did he find hrious anyways? She thought to herself.


    ¡°Of course I did go home yesterday it¡¯s already 6a. m,¡±


    ¡°Few minutes past six a. m now, ¡± she corrected, time was of essence to her and she needed to get into the bathroom and take a quick shower, Chloe too had to go to school.


    ¡°Well, I came to pick up Chloe for school,¡± he answered, Ava¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise it was all happening so fast, she held the rails because she felt dizzy


    ¡°Oh alright I¡¯ll have the nanny get her ready, give me a moment,¡± she replied.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t ce the expression on Ava¡¯s face. Was she happy, or did she still feel angry towards him? He waved the thoughts off his mind and went upstairs to his daughter¡¯s room.


    Ava went into her room and dressed for work hurriedly, all day long at the office Ava couldn¡¯t get her mind off Bruce and Chloe¡ª she imagined what it¡¯d be like for them to be together as a family.


    Chloe was enjoying the whole attention she was getting from her father, the several trips to the park, shopping sprees and most especially the times when he would give her a piggyback ride


    When Ava got back from the office, she had got into the house and the living room was unusually quiet she slid her phone to check the time, it was about the time for Chloe¡¯s favourite TV show,


    ¡°You¡¯re wee back, how was work today?¡± The nanny asked,ing from the kitchen.


    ¡°Work was good but utterly stressful. I couldn¡¯t even go out for lunch¡­ Where¡¯s Chloe?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Oh, Bruce came to check up on her they¡¯re upstairs in her room,¡±


    While going to her room Ava heard giggles andughter. She gently opened the door halfway and peeped carefully enough not to attract attention to herself, Bruce was giving Ava a piggyback ride while she giggled in excitement.


    Fantasies of how nice it¡¯ll be for them to be together as a family overwhelmed her. She quietly closed the door and went to her room, she took a quick shower and came downstairs in time for breakfast.


    Chloe dragged Bruce by the hands to the dining table to join them in having dinner, after dinner and rounds of piggyback Ava finally stomped her feet to the ground and insisted he tucked her in bed¡ª Both father and daughter didn¡¯t want to leave each other.


    For the first time since she agreed to him staying by her she offered to walk him out¡­. She felt a surge of emotion when their hands grazed and she turned to face him¡­. Bruce was equally caught up in the heat of the emotions his body longed so much for her and he was about to make the first move and kissed her


    ¡°Ahemmmm!¡± They heard approaching steps and they immediately pulled away from each other¡­


    ¡°Andrew!¡± Ava eximed she was both surprised and embarrassed she didn¡¯t expect to pull up in front of her door unannounced.


    ¡°You have to leave now,¡± Ava said almost in a whisper to Bruce. She stood there looking at Andrew. He had seen them and there was nothing to hide¡ª afterall he didn¡¯t catch them doing anything.

 48

    Andrew sat across from Ava, his face tight with anger and suspicion. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s going on between you and Bruce,¡± he demanded, his voice cold and formal.


    Ava tried to remain calm, but she could feel her own anger and frustration rising. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us,¡± she replied, her voice steady but firm. ¡°We have a child together and we need to co-parent, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I find it hard to believe that¡¯s all there is to it,¡± he said, his tone usatory. ¡°I had you followed and I know he¡¯s beening to see you almost every day.¡±


    Ava felt her blood boil at the revtion that he had been spying on her. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± she snapped, her own voice now cold and formal. ¡°I have a right to spend time with my child without having to exin myself to you.¡±


    Andrew leaned forward, his eyes boring into hers. ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about your child,¡± he said, his voice low and menacing. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the way you look at him, the way he looks at you. I know there¡¯s something going on between you two and I won¡¯t tolerate it.¡±


    Ava couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of this man, using her of something that wasn¡¯t true. But despite the anger welling up inside her, she knew she had to be calm, else it would cost her dearly.


    Ava tried to brush off Andrew¡¯sment about Bruce, but he continued to bring it up during their conversation. He revealed that he had her followed and it was reported to him that Bruce wasing to see her every day. Ava felt her stomach drop, she knew that this was not going to end well.


    ¡°Why does he keeping around? Is there something going on between you two?¡± Andrew¡¯s voice was cold and usatory.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing going on. He¡¯s just a friend,¡± Ava tried to exin, but Andrew wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°A friend? It doesn¡¯t seem like it to me. He¡¯s always around, always trying to get your attention. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Andrew¡¯s voice was filled with jealousy and anger.


    Ava felt a knot form in her stomach, she knew that this was not the Andrew she fell in love with. She had seen glimpses of this side of him before, but she had always brushed it off as him being possessive. Now she knew the truth. Andrew was a maniptive person who wanted to control her every move.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. He¡¯s just a friend, I swear. I don¡¯t have feelings for him anymore,¡± Ava tried to exin, but Andrew wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I think there¡¯s something going on and I won¡¯t stand for it,¡± Andrew¡¯s voice was filled with anger and it made Ava feel scared.


    Ava knew that she had to end things with Andrew, she couldn¡¯t be in a rtionship with someone who didn¡¯t trust her and threatened herpany. But she also knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Andrew was a powerful man and she didn¡¯t know how he would react when she told him it was over.


    As she tried to gather the courage to end things, Andrew¡¯s phone rang. He answered it and as he listened to the caller, Ava saw his expression change. He became pale and Ava knew something was wrong.


    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ava asked, her heart racing with fear.


    Andrew hung up the phone and turned to her, his eyes filled with anger and betrayal. ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± he said, his voice cold and distant. ¡±


    Ava¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest as Andrew¡¯s words hung in the air. Marry him? She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. This was not what she wanted, not at all.


    ¡°Andrew, I can¡¯t just marry you. We¡¯ve only been dating for a few months,¡± Ava tried to reason with him, but he was having none of it.


    ¡°If you truly love me and want to be with me, you¡¯ll prove it by agreeing to marry me,¡± Andrew¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless, it sent shivers down Ava¡¯s spine.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just marry you because you¡¯re asking me to. I need time to think about it,¡± Ava¡¯s voice trembled with fear and uncertainty.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have time. If you truly want to be with me and keep my investment in yourpany, you¡¯ll say yes. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be walking out of your life and taking my investment with me,¡± Andrew¡¯s ultimatum hit Ava like a ton of bricks.


    She couldn¡¯t lose his investment, not now, not when she was finally getting thepany back on track. But she also couldn¡¯t marry him, not when she didn¡¯t love him.


    ¡°Please, Andrew, give me some time to think about it,¡± Ava pleaded, her voice barely above a whisper.


    This time around, he didn¡¯t say any word. He only stood up and turned back on his heels towards the entrance.


    Ava sat there, staring at the door as it closed behind Andrew. She couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. He had just proposed to her, and it was not out of love, but out of maniption and control. The scowl on his face as he left her sitting there alone was etched in her mind.


    She felt a knot form in her stomach as she thought about the ultimatum he had given her. Marry him or lose his investment in thepany. She couldn¡¯t believe the pressure he was putting on her.


    She tried to wrap her head around the situation, but all she could think about was the look of anger on Andrew¡¯s face as he left. It was as if he was furious with her for not immediately saying yes to his proposal.


    She felt tears prick at the corners of her eyes as she thought about the weight of the decision that was now on her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t lose the investment, not now when thepany was finally starting to recover from the mess Mason had left it in. But she also couldn¡¯t marry Andrew, not when she didn¡¯t love him.


    She sat there for what felt like hours, lost in her thoughts and her fears. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of dread that was now creeping in. She knew that whatever decision she made, it would have consequences. And she didn¡¯t know if she was ready to face them.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    As she sat there, lost in her thoughts, a knock on the door jolted her out of her reverie. She quickly wiped away her tears and tried topose herself before answering it.

 49

    Marriage proposal should be the beginning of a new life with someone ady loves, the giddiness and the feeling of satisfaction thates with being proposed to eluded Ava and was overtaken by worry.


    Andrew hadn¡¯t officially proposed to her yet, the possibility of that happening wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched; he had made his intentions known already.


    Thousands of thoughts raced through her mind, Andrew had helped her time and time again in reviving herpany but for his shares Quinn¡¯s would have crumbled in shambles.


    But even with all that, she still didn¡¯t feel the happiness she thought she should, it was 7:30p. m the day was already far spent but Chloe would go to bed without Bruce reading her bedtime stories and giving her a series of piggyback rides.


    She too, looked forward to his constant visits the nanny had told her to loosen up so the child wouldn¡¯t notice and start asking questions ¡ª- overtime she got used to having Bruce around and he also was fast bing used to seeing his daughter everyday.


    Once Chloe had thrown a tantrum when he wanted to leave that Bruce was forced to spend the night over at Ava¡¯s ce¡ª- at first, Ava thought overtime the little girl would be satisfied with seeing her Dad for some hours but as time went on, the bond between father and daughter deepened.


    Now that Andrew had asked her to marry him with the instructions of staying away from Bruce, Ava knew it¡¯d be a hard pill to swallow, an almost impossible one.


    She tried taking her mind off the situation, but her mind was too troubled to focus on work, her mind was torn between herself and her daughter¡¯s happiness¡­ Even at the office she couldn¡¯t concentrate on work.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem okay, you didn¡¯t even realize when I walked in,¡± Roxie who had been standing by the door said.


    Ava was jolted back to reality by Roxie¡¯s voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you standing there,¡±


    ¡°Well you wouldn¡¯t because you seem to have your mind focused on other things,¡± Roxie walked towards her desk and dropped the files she had brought for her to review.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± Roxief asked, she was concerned about Ava¡¯s welfare¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s work rted, it¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle,¡± Ava lied, she avoided eye contact with Roxie and wondered if Roxie would find that suspicious.


    Roxie knew whatever was eating her friend and got her carried away might be more than office work but she couldn¡¯t argue with Ava because before anything else, Ava was first her boss¡­ The friendship had blossomed overtime.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing I promise, it¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t handle,¡± Ava replied,


    She rounded up what she was working on and offered to take Roxie out for lunch,


    ¡°I¡¯m more than most people famished,¡± Roxie said as they stepped out of thepany in Ava¡¯s car and headed for the restaurant.


    ¡°You can say that again,¡± Ava replied, during lunch both friends talked about everything, everything except Andrew, Roxie noticed that Ava avoided any topic that had to do with Andrew.


    ¡°Are youfortable with Bruceing around?¡± Roxie said over her te of canary pudding.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be, I mean the little girl is happy her Dad is there for her I think that¡¯s something¡­. I tried to keep her away from him but I can¡¯t,¡± Ava replied, scooping thest piece of dessert to her mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I see,¡± Roxie struggled to keep words to herself, if Ava insisted she was coping fine with Bruce now in the picture but for his daughter she wouldn¡¯t argue less¡­ Ava beckoned on the waiter to get her another te of dessert


    In less than ten minutes, the waiter a young handsome man in his mid twenties brought what Ava requested for ¡°This is really good you know thank you,¡± Ava smiled to the waiter who blushed at her words.


    Roxie cast a knowing eye at Ava and both friends giggled quietly to themselves, ¡°someone¡¯s crushing, and he¡¯s not that bad too¡± Roxie winked at Ava.


    ¡°Oh please, like you don¡¯t know I have something going on with Andrew,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Rx, I was just joking, let¡¯s hurry up and leave this ce. I¡¯m sure yourndline is blown up with calls,¡± Roxie said, changing the topic.


    Later that day after work, Ava drove home tired from work¡ª thankfully, she didn¡¯t have to worry about Chloe anymore her father would pick her up from school, she heaved a sigh of relief that the work at the office today was too enormous. She took some files that are unattended home.


    The nanny and Chloe was at the garden picking flowers when she got back home, Chloe rushed to hug and Mom,


    ¡°Sweetie, how was your school today?¡±


    Chloe muttered some words and Ava took it as her response,


    ¡°This is for you mommy,¡± Chloe handed the rose in her hands to Ava.


    ¡°Oh my they¡¯re beautiful, thank you honey,¡± Ava replied, kissing Chloe who was giggling on her forehead.


    ¡°Now, mommy has to go inside and freshen up, okay?¡±


    Chloe nodded in response and ran back to the garden, Ava inquired about her daughter¡¯s welfare from the nanny before taking her briefcase with her into the house.


    As soon as she entered her room she flung her shoes and jumped into bed, she remembered Andrew hasn¡¯t spoken to her over the phone that day, she reached for her phone and made to call him¡ª- he would bring up the issue of getting married to him and she was too fagged out from work to engage in such discussion.


    She slipped off from her work clothes and went into the bathroom. She took a cold shower and went downstairs to take some snacks from the kitchen. The nanny was helping Chloe find the perfect vase for her flowers.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°How long did her father stay when he dropped her off from school?¡± She asked in-between mouthful of Oreos.


    ¡°He left as soon as he dropped her off, but he promised toe back after work,¡± the nanny answered back,


    ¡°I see, alright take care of Chloe I¡¯m going upstairs I have loads of work from the office,¡± that was Ava¡¯s way of keeping the nanny from knocking on her door except when extremely important.


    When the sun had given way to the stars and the night had taken over the sky in a ck velvety covering, There was a knock on their door. Ava was downstairs with Chloe who insisted on watching her favorite TV show with her.


    ¡°Check who¡¯s at the ¡ª-¡± Ava stopped talking when she noticed the nanny was   already opening the door, the person came in and Chloe jumped happily, Chloe¡¯s reaction warmed Ava¡¯s heart and made her smile.


    Bruce lifted Chloe up an threw her in the air, Chloe giggled in excitement¡±Hey my little angel,¡± Bruce said kissing her on the forehead, he looked over at Ava who appeared too engrossed with work to notice his presence he tried speaking to her but she constantly shoved him aside and went upstairs to her room.


    Bruce was worried about Ava. He knew something was eating her up. After Chloe fell asleep on his chest he went to put her to bed and knocked on Ava¡¯s door. At first she refused but after much pleading she gave in to him and opened the door.


    ¡°Are you okay, did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Bruce I¡¯m okay, as you can see I¡¯m busy,¡± she replied coldly¡­ Bruce couldn¡¯t bear to leave her like this,


    After much persuasion, Ava gave in to his talk, ¡°What n do you have for Chloe?¡± She asked, staring at him from across her room¡ª- there was silence for a while and Ava knew he had nothing to tell her, this made her devastated. She held herself together and told him to leave as she was busy.


    When he left she hated herself for holding on to someone who wouldn¡¯t blink an eyelid and disappear on both her and her child, throughout the rest of the night she tried to keep her mind off things and buried herself in work before sleep finally came.

 50

    As she flipped through the file on her desk, Ava felt dizzy¡ª¡°it¡¯s going to be a long day at the office today,¡± she muttered to herself, there would be a meeting with the other heads of department at thepany


    There was so much more to work on despite thepany¡¯s evident growth since she came back to take over and with the help of Andrew Quinn skyrocketed far more than she¡¯d expected.


    Earlier on she called the nanny to pick up Chloe from school because of the tins of work she had to attend to. Roxie called her, deviating her attention from work.


    ¡°Hello Roxie,¡± Ava answered her gaze still on the file,


    Roxie cleared her throat ¡°Ava, the meeting with the heads of department has been pushed forward so it¡¯s going to hold in twenty minutes,¡±


    Taken aback by what Roxie said, Ava nced at her wristwatch ¡°Really¡­ Who pushed the meeting forward?¡± She wondered who was bold enough to alter her instructions in herpany.


    ¡°It was Andrew who did it,¡± of course he was the only one who could do anything in Quinn¡¯s and have no one question him¡ª Ava was a bit disgusted by what Andrew did but sheforted herself.


    There was a long pause and for a moment Roxie wondered if the line was caught off¡±Alright I¡¯ll be in the conference room¡­ I have to round up what I¡¯m doing then I¡¯ll be there,¡± Ava finally replied.


    Maybe it was time to let Andrew know who the boss is in thepany¡ª- Yes he was of tremendous help to thepany but he still needed to know there were boundaries that shouldn¡¯t be breached. This was one of them.


    He wanted everything to go the way he wanted, he didn¡¯t even like to spend time with her daughter! ¡ª- she quickly waved it off her mind, afterall he isn¡¯t Chloe¡¯s Dad and shouldn¡¯t be burdened with taking responsibility for her welfare.


    ¡°Arrrgh!¡± She snapped and threw the pen on her hands away¡ª having a cordial rtionship with Chloe would only show how much he loved and wanted to be with her or was she being selfish with her needs?


    Suddenly Ava couldn¡¯t recollect anything, everything seemed to be happening so fast, it felt like her head was spinning she cupped her hands and  rested her head on it¡ª it¡¯s only be a while not too long since she met Andrew but she can¡¯t even pinpoint where her life had gone to.


    After rounds of taking deep breaths, the vagueness she felt had disappeared, taking her journal with her Ava headed to the conference room by the time she got there, the other heads of department were seated¡ª- this is one of the perks of being the head, you don¡¯t get sanctioned for being a few minuteste to a meeting.


    Andrew waved his hands, he gestured to her to take the seat beside him¡ª he was keen on letting everyone have a hint of the rtionship between the both of them, nervous for some reason she couldn¡¯t think off Ava smiled at him hoping her anxiety didn¡¯t show.


    As soon as she took a seat beside him, Andrew pulled close and whispered into her ears¡±You¡¯rete,¡±


    Ava rolled her eyes, thankfully Andrew hadn¡¯t seen that she was in no mood to exin things to him¡ª-she was in the meeting his charming self thought wise to push forward.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have pushed it forward, some of us have tons of work to attend to,¡± she said under her breath but audible enough for him to hear the words. Andrew looked like he was fuming with anger. He tried to calm himself and rather concentrate on the meeting.


    After about a few hours of listening to one of the Head of department speak, Andrew was finally called upon to speak.


    He walked up to the podium and Ava couldn¡¯t help but admire his gait¡ª that was one thing Andrew had in check his confidence and built. He was really handsome, he messed up everything but his looks.


    Andrew spoke for a while and when he was about to round up he made an announcement that came as a huge surprise to Ava, he announced that there would be a party that weekend.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Roxie shot a questioning look at Ava who was clueless about it¡ª after the meeting Ava stormed out of the conference room to her office, Andrew was caught up in an important discussion with some of the other heads of department.


    The announcement put Ava off bnce¡ª Andrew was sidelining her and she couldn¡¯t even do anything about it.


    She walked into her office angrily and didn¡¯t notice Roxie was following her,


    ¡°Ava¡­ You didn¡¯t seem to have any clue about the announcement Andrew made earlier,¡±


    Ava turned to face her and shrugged, ¡°well that¡¯s because I have no clue about any party,¡±


    ¡°Could it be the reason for the meeting all along?¡± Roxie asked, Ava scoffed in response she had no answer to the question.


    ¡°Maybe you could just ask him¡­ There¡¯s no harm in knowing what¡¯s going on,¡± Roxie suggested,


    ¡°I was going to but he seemed to busy discussing some stuff with the other staff,¡±


    Roxie squints as she looks at Ava ¡°Then you have to talk to him as soon as he¡¯s free,¡±¡­. Ava replied with a nod,


    Andrew walked into the her office at the nick of time just as Roxie was walking out¡ª Ava heard them exchange pleasantries curtly


    He walked towards her desk folding his shirt to his elbow¡±Hey honey, you walked away and you seemed angry,¡±


    Ava bent her head over her desk so he wouldn¡¯t see her making faces at him, ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry,¡± she managed to say.


    He walked over to her and lifted her head, Ava was less than half inch away from their lips touching.


    His lips are hot she thought to herself¡±You should have told me of your intention to throw a party,¡± she bit the corner of her lips


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter does it?¡± Andrew questioned whether he didn¡¯t see anything wrong in what he had done and that made the wave of emotion Ava felt a few minutes ago disappear, she opened her mouth to say something and he put his fingers over her lips to stop her.


    And that was it, he always shushed her and kept her from speaking her mind¡ª How would she ever cope that way?  he pulled her up into his embrace


    Andrew put some strands of hair behind her ear and whispered to her ¡°Get ready, I informed my assistant toe pick you up so you just get yourself ready that day,¡± he kissed her on the forehead before she could say a word.


    ¡°And where exactly is your assistant taking me to?¡± She questioned, gently pulling out of his embrace


    He pulls her back and kisses her on the forehead,¡±it¡¯s a surprise,¡± he said and left the office.

 51

    The day had barely even started and Bruce was already worn out from the series of meetings he needed to attend to , his phone rang and he picked it up and almost hung up.


    He knew quite well it wouldn¡¯t go off well, his mother would make a big deal out of the situation ¡ª- given the fact that things were not going well between him and Nora, one would think Nora had his parents on some kind of deal something he couldn¡¯t ce his fingers on else, why would they insist on them getting married?


    ¡°Good day mom if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll call you I have this ¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Listen to me carefully Bruce, we need to talk,¡±


    Bruce sighed¡±Okay then, I¡¯lle over to the house so we could discuss whatever it is you need to talk about,¡±


    His mother¡¯sughter sounded over the phone, ¡°And you think I¡¯ll buy one of your excuses like I always do? Bruce I know you well enough to know you won¡¯te over to the house,¡±


    ¡°When was thest time you came to pay me and your father a visit?¡­ Last year, two years ago I can¡¯t even remember thest time my own son came to visit!¡± She added in her silvery voice


    ¡°Dad said not toe if I don¡¯t do this bidding,¡± he added¡ª- he missed going to the house and spending time with his parents, the smell of his mother¡¯s chocte pie after lunch and her steak grill recipe she promised not to tell anyone¡ª it was her own secret to getting her family together.


    ¡°And you know why he did that,¡± she said in his father¡¯s defense


    The words of his mother were starting to get at him, he got up and paced around his office¡ª- there was a long pause, none had anything to say for a while.


    ¡°What do you intend to do? Do you want to be at loggerheads with your Father over something so frivolous?¡± Bruce thought she asked too many questions at once he didn¡¯t know which to respond to first.


    ¡°Bruce I need you toe to your senses and realize that things don¡¯t always go as nned, they don¡¯t and the sooner you realize that the faster it¡¯ll be for you toe to terms with being with Nora forever,¡± she blurted out¡ª-


    Bruce could feel the irritation in her voice, there were possibilities that his father was acting strange and all because of him.


    ¡°Mother I told you before Dad knows too, my heart isn¡¯t with Nora,¡± Bruce replied, angry that his mother had to call him because of Nora and actually not because she misses him back at home.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare go against your father¡¯s decision you should know better than that,¡± she hissed


    ¡°But that¡¯s what I want, I¡¯m a grown man now Mom not that kid in highschool you make decisions for I can¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Then you have to get ready to leave thepany, I called you to know your ns but it looks like you¡¯re even worse than your Dadin you are,¡±


    His stomach flips at the words from his mother, maybe his Father was right maybe she was right too¡ª- he was worse than they thought but even more cruel to Ava, he disappeared from her life just to please them and be that son they¡¯ve always wanted, live the kind of life they had spent their entire young age building for him.


    And yet, they still think of him as a weakling, nothing ever made sense to them except theirpany¡ª- ¡°Well I really do think both you and father are the most selfish people to ever walk this earth¡­. I have to go now Mom,¡± he said and hung up before she could reply.


    He slouched into the chair¡ªlife hasn¡¯t been so fair to him, ever since Ava came into his life nothing worked in their favor maybe the clouds would one day fold in on them and take breath out of their life.


    Bruce still thinks of Ava the way he did the first day he set eyes on her¡ª beautiful and without blemish, no matter how much he tried to deceive himself he knew there was still love for her in his heart.


    He could only hope she still loved him¡ª-  Although he wasn¡¯t entirely sure he could only try, for the sake of his daughter and his heart.


    Bruce made up his mind to talk with her when he goes to the house to visit his daughter, Ava had a thing for macdonald chips and grilledmb steak so on the way to her house he took another route and stopped by the restaurant to get her favorite grills.


    Chloe was at the porch with her mother and the nanny when Bruce drove into the house, she was ted to see him and ran towards him.


    He walked towards Ava who was sitting at the porch doing office work, ¡°Here I got this for you,¡± he said handing the takeout he bought for her.


    Ava smiled at the warm gesture from Bruce, ¡°oh thanks, I¡¯ll enjoy this,¡±


    They both stared into each other¡¯s eyes, none of them strong enough to break it.


    ¡°I have to go now, thank you once again for this,¡± she said and went into the house to allow him and Chloe enough time to catch up.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After a while, Bruce knocks on Ava¡¯s door, Ava replies, she keeps herptop and her journal by the side of her bed when he walks in


    ¡°Ummm¡­. I didn¡¯t mean to distract you from work¡­ I just wanted to ummm¡ª¡± he opened his mouth but the words didn¡¯te out to his surprise. Ava stood up and held his hands


    ¡°It¡¯s fine I was almost rounding up,¡± she replied¡ª- she had spent most of her time trying to forget him, she doubted even that ever happened, he was hot and confident, a lot more homely than Andrew is.


    He pulled her face to face with him and leaned his face forward so their lips would touch, she quickly pulled away from him and asked for him to leave the house, she didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d have felt if the kiss had happened.

 52

    The sun was already up in the sky shining brightly, it was just a few minutes past seven a. m in the morning¡­ One of the good things about summer


    Ava wrapped warmly under her nket, snoozed her phone rm for the second time that morning. It wasn¡¯t particrly an rm ¡ª it was a reminder Andrew had set so she would wake up in time and start preparing for the party he announced at the office.


    His assistant was toe over to the house and take her for a spa and waxing session, she needn¡¯t bother for the dress he got everything covered¡ª she snuggled up holding her pillow close to her, she took weekends off to enjoy her peace and sleep in.


    But with Andrew¡¯s n, that was about to be impossible ¡ª- There was a knock on the door e in¡­.¡± She replied, rubbing her eyes.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but ady is downstairs she asked to see you,¡± the nanny replied


    Ava sighed and pulled her robe over her, ¡°okay thank you I¡¯ll be with you shortly¡­ Can you in the meantime get me a ss of water?¡±


    The nanny came back upstairs with a ss of water ¡°She says she¡¯s under instructions and you should be down in the next thirty minutes,¡±


    Ava cringed and rolled her eyes, she picks up her phone to check the time, ¡°it¡¯s only past seven a. m the day has barely even started,¡± she said not actually referring to the nanny.


    Andrew was doing too much and it was beginning to get on her nerves¡ª-pelling her to go for the party is one thing and now he¡¯s trying to dictate how her day goes, ¡°just wow¡­ Andrew is doing too much,¡± she mutters.


    ¡°I can tell her something to keep her off till you¡¯re ready,¡±


    Ava stared at the nanny with pleading eyes ¡°No, no you don¡¯t have to¡­. Just go take care of Chloe and thank you for the ss of water,¡±. It was her cross she didn¡¯t have to wash her dirty linen in public.


    She got up and went into the shower, for a quick second her mind gave off ideas why Andrew was acting so strange about his party¡ª- but the anger Ava felt towards him overshadowed any excuse she longed to make for him.


    Usually one would cover up for the sins of a man because of the lot of good he had done¡ª but dragging her around like she was a child and dictating how her life should go was out of it, she hated she had to go through this Bruce would never do that to her, but maybe she abd Bruce were better off apart and  co-parenting was what fate had for both of them.


    Ava took extra time in putting on her clothes andbing her hair and when she came downstairs and saw the assistant Andrew had sent over upset she didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°I need to have breakfast with my child first before leaving¡­ You can join us too,¡± Ava said sarcastically as she led her child to the dining table, thedy politely declined and waited outside for her at the couch.


    ¡°Mommy, is that your friend?¡± Chloe asked. Unsure of what to say Ava thought it best to im friendship with her to avoid further interrogation from the little girl, besides her eyes still felt heavy and she still longed to be in bed.


    Ava turned to face her daughter, her mouth covered in chocte jam she pull out a rag and wiped Chloe¡¯s mouth clean, ¡°Yes Sweetie she¡¯s my friend and she¡¯s going out with mommy after breakfast,¡±


    ¡°Can Ie along too? Chloe asks.


    ¡°No honey, you can¡¯t. I¡¯m so sorry¡­. but I promise to take you to the park tomorrow,¡± Ava quickly added, Chloe wasn¡¯t happy that she wasn¡¯t going to be with her¡ª- Saturdays are the only time Ava could spend quality time with her child.


    She patted Chloe at the back, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this okay¡­ But I promise to make it up to you,¡± Chloe nodded in response.


    After breakfast and snuggling up with her daughter for about twenty minutes she finally went to the spa for her wax session and to get a makeoverter that day before heading home.


    Thedy Andrew assigned to Ava to help out in preparation of the party was ecstatic to carry out all Andrew asked her too,


    By the time they came back home it was eight p. m, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here in the car while you get dressed,¡± thedy said warmly, she handed a shopping bag to Ava.


    ¡°He asked that you put this on for the party,¡± she said and headed back to the car¡ª- Ava opened the bag and was surprised when she found out it was a dress, shoes and every other thing she¡¯ll need to wear for the party.


    ¡°How thoughtful,¡± she says. She went upstairs to get dressed when she opened the bag to reveal all he bought for her. Sheughed dryly at his thoughtfulness¡ª- how nice!


    Andrew had picked every outfit down to her earrings, being a kind of person that wouldn¡¯t bend to one¡¯s rules all the time didn¡¯t sit well with her¡ª-


    So instead of the nude that was applied to her lips at the beauty salon, she changed it to red, fully aware of the fact that he hated red lips on her¡ª it made her pouted lips more obvious and the earrings he picked she shoved it inside her jewelry box and went for another instead.


    Chloe was downstairs with her nanny when Ava walked in on them ying¡ª¡°Mom are you going to the park already?¡± Chloe asked innocently.


    Avaughed at the little girl¡¯s harmless question, ¡°Oh no honey, I¡¯m not going to the park besides it¡¯s toote to do that, I¡¯m going out to a party¡­ An office party,¡± she wasn¡¯t sure why she felt the need to exin to her daughter.


    ¡°Would Dade along with you?¡±


    Ava hand suddenly grew cold, after five seconds of silence ¡°No honey he¡¯s noting along,¡±


    ¡°Who are you going with?¡± The questions seemed to make Ava¡¯s stomach twitch


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Andrew honey,¡± she finally said, Chloe¡¯s mood switched it was obvious she didn¡¯t like Andrew, Ava tried to make her see reason but the little girl just stared nkly into space.


    Guilt ripped through the inside of Ava as she walked out of the house she hated. She had to do this¡ª just as she was about to enter into the car Bruce drove in.

 53

    As Bruce pulled into Ava¡¯s driveway, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of annoyance as he noticed her standing at the front door, dressed in a stunning red dress and clearly ready to leave for the party. He had always had a bit of a possessive streak when it came to Ava, and the thought of her moving on with someone else, especially with Andrew, irked him.


    He parked his car and made his way to the front door, where Ava stood with her arms crossed, a hint of defiance in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re dressed to go out,¡± he said, trying to hide the edge in his voice. ¡°Are you sure you want to be with Andrew? Do you really love him?¡±


    Ava¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and then narrowed in anger. ¡°How dare you question my feelings,¡± she eximed. ¡°You have no right to do that. You¡¯re the one who abandoned me when I was pregnant with Chloe. You¡¯re the one who disappeared and left me to raise our child alone.¡±


    Bruce felt a knot form in his stomach as he realized the truth in Ava¡¯s words. He had made the mistake of running away from his responsibilities, and in doing so, he had lost the love of his life even though he didn¡¯t have a choice but to leave at that point. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ava,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I know I messed up. I should have been there for you and Chloe. I should have been a better father and a better partner.¡±


    Ava¡¯s expression softened, and she took a step closer to him. ¡°I forgive you, Bruce,¡± she said, her voice filled with emotion. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I can just forget what you did. You hurt me and Chloe, and we both had to suffer because of it, you left me Bruce you left us when we needed you the most. I¡¯ve moved on, and I¡¯m happy now. I hope you can find happiness too, but it won¡¯t be with me.¡±


    Bruce felt a lump form in his throat as he realized that Ava had truly moved on. He had let the love of his life slip through his fingers, and there was nothing he could do to change that. He knew he had to let her go and find happiness without him. ¡°I understand,¡± he said, his voice choked with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to go to the party. I¡¯ll always love you, Ava, and I¡¯ll always be sorry for what I did.¡±


    With that, he turned and walked into the house, feeling a heavy weight in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loss and regret. He had lost the love of his life, and he knew he would never be able to get her back. But he also knew that Ava deserved to be happy, and if that meant being with Andrew, then he would just have to ept it.


    As Ava¡¯s words hit him, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of anger and jealousy. Heshed out at her, using her of neglecting her child in order to go to a party and have a good time with her new boyfriend Andrew. Ava¡¯s eyes filled with anger and hurt, and she retorted that she loved Chloe more than anything and would never neglect her.


    The argument escted, and just as it reached a boiling point, Andrew¡¯s driver stepped in, attempting to lead Ava to the waiting car. Bruce, in his anger, almost let her go, but as she turned to leave, he felt a sudden pang of regret and remorse. He reached out and pulled Ava back, apologizing profusely for his words.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Ava¡¯s expression softened, and for a moment, she almost gave in. But then, an image of Andrew shed through her mind, and she remembered why she had left Bruce in the first ce. She steeled her resolve and turned to leave with the driver, leaving Bruce standing alone in the driveway.


    As Ava drove away, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loss and regret. He knew he had messed up, and he didn¡¯t me Ava for leaving him. He made his way into the house, where Chloe was waiting for him. The little girl¡¯s face lit up with joy as she saw her father, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of warmth and love as he picked her up and held her close.


    Ava had always loved Bruce deeply and it was hard for her topletely let go of those feelings. She couldn¡¯t deny the chemistry and connection they still had even after all that happened. She couldn¡¯t help but remember all the good times they had shared together and the memories they created.


    At the same time, she was also scared of getting hurt again. Bruce had broken her heart when he left her and Chloe, and she didn¡¯t know if she could trust him not to do it again. She was scared of going back to him, only to have him leave her once more.


    As the car drove away, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sadness and uncertainty. She didn¡¯t know what the future held for her and Bruce, and it made her feel uneasy. She wished she could have closure and move onpletely, but she knew it would take time for her to fully let go of Bruce and the memories they shared.


    She knew that she had to focus on her present and her future with Andrew, and try to put the past behind her. She knew that it would be a difficult journey, but she was determined to make it work.


    As he yed with Chloe, Bruce realized that he needed to be a better father and a better person. He knew he couldn¡¯t change the past, but he could work towards a better future for himself and for Chloe. He vowed to do better and to be there for his daughter, no matter what the future held.

 54

    Ava walked into the party and scanned the crowd, searching for Andrew. She finally spotted him in the corner, talking with a group of his friends. As she made her way over to him, she could feel his gaze on her, studying her. When she finally reached him, she could see the disappointment in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, feigning innocence.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wear the earrings I picked out for you,¡± he said, his voice tight with anger.


    Ava felt a flicker of defiance spark within her. She had deliberately chosen to wear a different pair of earrings, knowing that it would upset Andrew. She was tired of feeling controlled and manipted by him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Andrew,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°But I felt like I needed to make a statement. I don¡¯t like feeling controlled.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew¡¯s expression softened and he reached out to touch her cheek. ¡°I just want to make sure you look perfect at all times,¡± he said, his voice full of tenderness.


    Ava felt her resolve begin to falter. She had always been drawn to Andrew¡¯s confidence and charisma, but now she was starting to see him in a different light. She knew she needed to make a decision, and soon.


    As Andrew¡¯s irritation grew, Ava tried to y it down by saying it was not a big deal but it only made it worse, Andrew pulled her by the hand and led her to the lounge he had reserved for them.


    In the lounge, Andrew sat down on the couch and patted the cushion next to him, indicating for Ava to sit. Ava hesitantlyplied, her heart pounding in her chest.


    ¡°Ava, I know you don¡¯t understand why I want you to wear certain things or act a certain way,¡± he began, his voice soft and calm. ¡°But it¡¯s because I care about you. I want you to be the best version of yourself, and I believe that starts with how you present yourself to the world.¡±


    Ava felt a lump form in her throat. She knew that Andrew cared about her, but she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he was trying to mould her into something she wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t control me, Andrew,¡± she said, her voice trembling. ¡°I need to be able to express myself in my own way, not the way you want me to.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°I know that, Ava,¡± he said. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve made you feel that way. I just want to be able to take care of you, to make sure you¡¯re always happy and fulfilled.¡±


    Ava could see the sincerity in his eyes. But she also knew that she couldn¡¯t let him control her life any longer.


    ¡°Andrew, I care about you too,¡± she said, taking a deep breath. ¡°But I can¡¯t be in a rtionship where I feel like I¡¯m being controlled. I need to be able to be myself, and I can¡¯t do that with you.¡±


    Ava¡¯s words seemed to hit Andrew hard. He sat there in silence for a moment, processing what she had said. And then, suddenly, he reached out and pulled her into a deep, passionate kiss.


    For a moment, Ava was caught off guard by the intensity of his kiss. But then she found herself responding in kind, her body melting into his as they locked lips. The tension between them was palpable, and Ava could feel her heart pounding in her chest.


    As their kiss deepened, Andrew¡¯s hands began to roam over Ava¡¯s body, pulling her closer to him. She could feel the heat rising within her, and she knew that she needed to pull away before things went too far.


    ¡°Andrew,¡± she breathed, breaking away from his kiss. ¡°We need to talk about this.¡±


    Andrew looked at her, his eyes dark with desire. ¡°I know,¡± he said, his voice husky. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ava. I didn¡¯t mean to control you. I just want you to be happy.¡±


    Ava looked at him, her heart aching. She knew that he was sorry, and that he truly cared about her. But she also knew that she couldn¡¯t let him control her life any longer.


    ¡°I care about you too, Andrew,¡± she said, her voice soft. ¡°But I need to be able to be myself. I can¡¯t let you control me.¡±


    Andrew nodded, a look of understanding in his eyes. ¡°I understand,¡± he said. ¡°I just hope we can work through this.¡±


    Ava nodded, a small smile on her lips. ¡°I hope so too,¡± she said.


    With that, Andrew took her hand and led her back into the party, and the rest of the night was spent dancing,ughing, and enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    As Ava and Andrew made their way back into the party, Ava couldn¡¯t help but notice that the crowd had grown. More guests had arrived, and the room was now buzzing with energy. Andrew greeted everyone he passed with a smile and a handshake, but Ava could see the confusion in their eyes. They were happy to be at such avish party, but they couldn¡¯t help but wonder why they were there.


    Ava found herself caught up in a sea of people as she was introduced to Andrew¡¯s colleagues, friends and acquaintances. She smiled and made small talk, but she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off. She couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was at a loss, not knowing what the purpose of the party was or what Andrew¡¯s intentions were.


    As the night went on, Ava couldn¡¯t help but notice how Andrew seemed to be in his element, mingling andworking with ease. She, on the other hand, felt out of ce and out of her depth. She knew that she needed to talk to Andrew, to understand why he had invited all these people and what his ns were.


    As Ava continued to make small talk with Andrew¡¯s colleagues, friends, and acquaintances, she suddenly felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned to see Roxie, her assistant and best friend, standing behind her with a look of concern on her face.


    ¡°Ava, can I talk to you for a second?¡± Roxie asked, her voice low.


    Ava nodded, and the two of them stepped away from the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ava asked, her voice barely audible above the noise of the party.


    ¡°I just wanted to check in and make sure you¡¯re okay,¡± Roxie said, her voice full of concern. ¡°I know this party is a bit overwhelming, and I just wanted to make sure you¡¯re holding up.¡±


    Ava let out a sigh. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not really sure what this party is all about,¡± she admitted. ¡°Andrew hasn¡¯t really exined it to me, and I feel like I¡¯m just going through the motions.¡±


    Roxie nodded sympathetically. ¡°I know it can be tough when you feel like you¡¯re not in the loop,¡± she said. ¡°But you know you can always talk to me if you need anything. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Ava smiled gratefully at her friend. ¡°Thanks, Roxie,¡± she said. ¡°I really appreciate it.¡±


    Just as Ava was about to respond, she noticed that the crowd was beginning to part, and a group of people with cameras and microphones were making their way into the room. The media had arrived. Ava immediately felt a knot form in her stomach. She knew that there was more to this party than Andrew was revealing.

 55

    Ava couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of restlessness that had settled in her chest as she watched Andrew mingling with the media. She knew she needed to talk to him, to find out what was really going on. She made her way through the crowd, her heart pounding in her chest as she approached him.


    ¡°Andrew,¡± she said, her voice barely audible above the noise of the party. ¡°Can I talk to you for a moment?¡±


    Andrew turned to her, a smile on his face. ¡°Of course, my love,¡± he said, taking her hand and leading her to a quiet corner of the room.


    Ava took a deep breath, her heart racing. ¡°Andrew, I need to know what¡¯s going on,¡± she said, her voice trembling. ¡°Why did you invite all these people? And why did you invite the media?¡±


    Andrew looked at her for a moment, a small smile ying at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I wanted to showcase my sess, my lifestyle, and my circle of contacts,¡± he said. ¡°I wanted to make some new business deals, and I wanted to show everyone that I¡¯ve made it.¡± He lied


    Ava felt her heart drop. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he wanted to propose to her


    ¡°Andrew, is there something else going on?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Andrew feigned ignorance and said ¡°What? No, Ava, of course not. Why would you think that?¡±


    Ava felt her heart racing, panic rising in her chest. She had suspected that Andrew was nning on proposing to her, and now she felt like she had been blindsided. She knew she needed to stop him, but she didn¡¯t know how.


    As the party reached its climax, Andrew made his way up to the stage, a microphone in hand. The crowd immediately grew quiet, all eyes on him as he began to speak.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I want to thank you all foring here tonight,¡± he began, his voice confident andmanding. ¡°I know that many of you are wondering why I invited you all here tonight. And I want to take this opportunity to exin.¡±


    Ava felt her heart pounding in her chest as she listened to Andrew¡¯s speech. He spoke about his sess and his lifestyle, about the new business deals he had made and the contacts he had expanded. But what caught Ava¡¯s attention most was when he began talking about her.


    ¡°I also want to talk about the most important person in my life, Ava,¡± he said, his gaze locking onto hers. ¡°She is the one who has stood by me through everything, the one who has helped me achieve my dreams. I want to thank her for everything she has done, not just for me but for herpany as well, she was able to revive it and stop it from crumbling.¡±


    Ava felt her heart swell with emotion as she listened to Andrew¡¯s words. She had never expected him to speak so highly of her, to give her credit for her own aplishments.


    As Andrew continued his speech, he suddenly paused and looked directly at Ava. ¡°Ava,¡± he said, his voice filled with emotion. ¡°Will you do me the honour of bing my wife?¡±


    The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse as Andrew got down on one knee and pulled out a small box from his pocket. Ava felt her heart race as she saw the ring inside, a sparkling diamond that glimmered in the light.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    As Andrew got down on one knee, Ava felt her heart race as she saw the ring inside the small box. She had suspected that Andrew was going to propose, but now that the moment was here, she was filled with confusion and uncertainty.


    She knew that Andrew had been controlling in the past, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to spend the rest of her life with someone like that. She also knew that Bruce had been a big part of her life and she loved him deeply, and she didn¡¯t know how to bnce her feelings for both men.


    She nced around at the crowd, everyone was staring at her with bated breath, waiting for her to give her answer. The Media were capturing the live moment and Ava knew that whatever she decides it would be on the news the next day.


    She took a deep breath and looked back at Andrew, who was still kneeling before her with a hopeful look in his eyes. She knew that she had to make a decision, and fast.


    She thought about everything that had happened between them, the good and the bad. She thought about the love and the passion they shared and how he had been by her side through thick and thin. But she also couldn¡¯t forget the moments when she felt controlled and suffocated by his actions.


    She felt torn between rejecting his proposal and epting it. She knew that if she epted, she would bemitting to a lifetime with Andrew, but she was also scared of what the future holds and the possibility of losing Bruce.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Ava made her decision. She looked into Andrew¡¯s eyes and said ¡°Yes.¡±


    The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse as Andrew slipped the ring onto her finger. Ava felt a flood of emotions as she looked at the ring on her finger, knowing that this was the beginning of a new chapter in her life which she wasn¡¯t sure if she wants to embark on.


    As the cheers and apuse died down, Andrew stood up and pulled Ava into a deep, passionate kiss. She could feel the love and excitement radiating from him as he held her close. The crowd continued to cheer and p, and Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of happiness and contentment wash over her.


    As they pulled away from each other, Andrew turned to the crowd and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I give you my fianc¨¦, Ava!¡±


    The crowd erupted into cheers and apuse once again, and Ava felt her heart swell with emotion. She had never felt so loved and supported before, although momentarily images of Bruce and Chloe shed through her mind which made her jittery and cause her to have second thoughts.

 56

    Ava made her way through the crowd of people, her fake smile stered on her face as she tried to navigate through the sea of congrattions. She couldn¡¯t believe that Andrew had proposed to her in front of her entire staff and had even invited the media to cover the event live. She felt humiliated and embarrassed, but she knew she had to y along for the sake of appearances.


    As she tried to make her escape, Andrew rushed over to stop her, his eyes filled with confusion and concern. ¡°Ava, where are you going? Why are you leaving the party I organised for us?¡±


    Ava forced augh and shrugged her shoulders, trying to y it off as if it were nothing. ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired, that¡¯s all. I think I need to go home and rest.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    But Andrew wasn¡¯t satisfied with her answer. He grabbed her arm and pulled her close, his voice low and insistent. ¡°Come on, Ava. You can¡¯t leave now. I¡¯ve reserved a private lounge for us upstairs. We can spend the night together, just the two of us.¡±


    Ava felt her stomach churn with disgust. She didn¡¯t want to spend the night with Andrew, not now, not ever. She needed to get away from him as soon as possible.


    She thought quickly, searching for an excuse to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Andrew, but I don¡¯t feel well. I think I¡¯ming down with something.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s expression softened, and he reluctantly let her go. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll have the driver take you home. But please, Ava, call me tomorrow. We need to talk about our future together.¡±


    Ava nodded, grateful to finally be able to make her escape. She rushed to the car, her heart pounding in her chest as she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Ava got back home, she found Bruce asleep on the couch with Chloe straddled on his chest. She watched him for a moment, her heart heavy with guilt. She knew that saying yes to Andrew had broken his heart, but she didn¡¯t know how to fix it.


    She walked over to the couch and gently shook his shoulder. ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m home.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and he looked up at her, his expression confused. ¡°Ava? What are you doing back so early? I thought you were at the party with Andrew.¡±


    Ava swallowed hard, her hand instinctively going to the diamond ring on her finger. ¡°I was, but I didn¡¯t feel well, so I came home.¡±


    Bruce sat up, his eyes fixed on the ring. ¡°Ava, are you happy with your decision? Is this what you really want?¡±


    Ava hesitated, her mind racing with conflicting emotions. She knew she should be happy, but all she felt was a deep sense of emptiness. She forced a smile and nodded, knowing that she couldn¡¯t tell Bruce the truth. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m going to bed now, goodnight.¡±


    Bruce watched her as she walked away, his heart heavy with sadness. He knew that Ava was lying to him, and it broke his heart. He didn¡¯t know how to fix it, but he knew that he would do anything to make her happy, even if it meant letting her go.


    Avay in bed, staring at the ceiling, her mind a jumbled mess of emotions. She felt guilty for lying to Bruce and for breaking his heart, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to take the ring off.


    Ava tossed and turned on her bed, her mind whirring with a million thoughts. She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of unease that had settled in her chest since the proposal. She knew deep down that she didn¡¯t love Andrew the way he loved her. He was a great guy, sessful, kind and thoughtful but he didn¡¯t make her heart skip a beat. He didn¡¯t make her feel alive the way Bruce did.


    She closed her eyes, trying to push away the memories of Bruce but they came flooding back. The way his eyes crinkled at the corners when he smiled, the way his voice dropped an octave when he whispered her name, the way his touch set her body on fire. He had hurt her so badly when he disappeared without a word, but she couldn¡¯t help the love she still felt for him.


    Ava let out a sigh, throwing her arm over her eyes. She knew she had to make a decision and soon. Andrew deserved to be with someone who loved him wholeheartedly and she couldn¡¯t keep leading him on. But the thought of losing him forever made her heart ache. She didn¡¯t know what the right decision was and it was tearing her apart.


    She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of regret and guilt as she thought about Bruce. She had seen the hurt in his eyes when she said yes to Andrew¡¯s proposal, and it broke her heart to know she was the cause of his pain. She had tried to hide it, but the truth was, she was still in love with him. But she didn¡¯t know if he still felt the same way about her.


    Ava let out a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart. She knew she had to talk to Bruce, to try and clear the air between them. She couldn¡¯t keep living in this state of uncertainty and confusion. She needed to know where they stood before she made any decisions.


    She got out of bed, her mind made up. She would talk to Bruce in the morning, and no matter what the oue, she would find a way to move on. She didn¡¯t know how, but she would. She would find a way to let go of the past and start fresh. She just hoped it wasn¡¯t toote.


    Avay back down, feeling a sense of peace wash over her. She closed her eyes and for the first time that night, she felt like she could finally sleep. And with that thought, she drifted off into a peaceful slumber.

 57

    As Bruce drove home, his mind was a jumbled mess of emotions. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ava had chosen Andrew over him. He had thought that after everything they had been through, she would choose him. He had thought that their love was strong enough to ovee anything, but apparently he was wrong.


    He drove on, lost in his thoughts and barely noticing the passing scenery. He felt like his world was crashing down around him. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had lost Ava again. He didn¡¯t know how he was going to move on from this.


    When he finally arrived home, he sat in his car for a long time, unable to bring himself to go inside. He felt like he was in a daze, like everything around him was a blur. He didn¡¯t know how to process the emotions he was feeling. He was hurt, angry, and heartbroken all at the same time.


    He finally forced himself to get out of the car. Bruce walked into his living room, the weight of the world on his shoulders. His parents were there, sitting on the couch, with awyer by their side. They were both visibly angry, their expressions tight and their eyes cold.


    Bruce knew what this was about, they had never approved of his rtionship with Ava and they had made it clear that they wanted him to marry Nora, a woman they had chosen for him.


    ¡°Bruce, we need to talk,¡± his father said, his voice cold and unfeeling.


    Bruce stood his ground, ¡°I know what this is about, and I¡¯m not going to marry Nora. I love Ava and I¡¯m not going to let anyonee between us.¡±


    His parents exchanged a look, and thewyer stepped forward. ¡°Bruce, we¡¯re not here to talk about your love life. This is about your inheritance and the future of CT Wines.¡±


    Bruce felt a knot form in his stomach, CT Wines was his life, it was his legacy. ¡°What¡¯s happened? Has something happened to thepany?¡± he asked, his voice filled with concern.


    Thewyer cleared his throat, ¡°Thepany is in deep financial trouble, and the only way to save it is if you marry Nora. Your parents are willing to overlook the debt if you agree to their terms.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. They were willing to sell his happiness for the sake of thepany. He shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I won¡¯t marry Nora, and I won¡¯t let you use my happiness as a bargaining chip.¡±


    His parents stood up, their expressions furious. ¡°You have three days to choose, Bruce. Ava or your inheritance. The choice is yours,¡± his father said, before turning and walking out of the house, followed closely by his mother and thewyer.


    Bruce felt his world crumbling around him. He couldn¡¯t believe his own parents would do this to him.


    Bruce sat alone in his living room, his thoughts swirling around him. He couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. His parents had given him an ultimatum, and now they were gone. He felt a deep sense of guilt and regret for not being able to make them happy, for choosing Ava over their wishes.


    He reached for the bottle of whiskey on the coffee table and poured himself a ss. He took arge gulp, feeling the burning sensation as it went down his throat. He poured himself another and another, trying to numb the pain and the guilt he felt.


    As the night went on, he drank more and more, the alcohol clouding his mind and making him forget about the events of the day. He hated himself for not being able to make his parents happy, for not being able to save them. He felt like he had failed them.


    As hey on the couch, drunken and miserable, Bruce continued to drink, his mind bing increasingly muddled. He thought about Ava, about how much he loved her and how much he wished he could be with her. He thought about his parents and the ultimatum they had given him, and the guilt and regret he felt for not being able to make them happy.


    He thought about hispany and how it was slowly crumbling without his guidance. He knew he needed to pull himself out of this spiral of self-destruction, but he couldn¡¯t find the strength to do so.


    Nora sat in her living room with a sly grin on her face as she read the news about Andrew and Ava¡¯s uing wedding. She had always known that Bruce loved Ava, but she had always hoped that she would be able to win him over in the end. Now that Ava was officially off the market, she knew that her chance had finallye.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She picked up her phone and dialed an unknown number with a sense of excitement. She had been nning this for a while, and now that the opportunity had presented itself, she was not going to let it slip away.


    As the phone rang, Nora took a deep breath and prepared herself for what was toe. She had always been a woman who went after what she wanted, and this was no exception.


    The conversation on the phone was short and to the point. Nora made her intentions clear and the person on the other end agreed to her request. She ended the call with a sense of satisfaction and a feeling that everything was finally falling into ce.


    With a new sense of determination, Nora got dressed and headed out the door. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to win over Bruce, but she was willing to do whatever it takes to make him hers.


    As she walked down the street, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of excitement. This was her chance to finally have the man she had always wanted, and she was not going to let it slip away.


    Nora knew that it was going to be a long and difficult journey, but she was more than ready for the challenge. She had always been a fighter and she was not going to back down now.


    With a new sense of purpose, Nora set out to make Bruce hers, no matter what it takes.

 58

    He awoke the next morning with a pounding headache and a sense of dread. His phone was ringing, and he answered it groggily. It was the hospital, his parents were involved in a car ident and they were in critical condition. Bruce felt a wave of guilt wash over him, he knew deep down that this was his fault. He had refused to do as they asked, and now they were paying the price.


    Bruce rushed to the hospital, his heart pounding in his chest. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, his parents were in a car ident and they were in critical condition. He didn¡¯t know what to expect when he got there, all he could think about was the worst-case scenario. He felt like he was in a nightmare, and he couldn¡¯t wake up.


    When he got to the hospital, he was greeted by a doctor who took him to his office. Bruce felt a sense of dread wash over him, he knew this couldn¡¯t be good. The doctor sat him down and exined the situation, his parents had suffered serious injuries and they would have to undergo surgery immediately.


    Bruce felt his knees give way, and he sat down heavily in the chair. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, it was like the ground had opened up beneath him and he was falling into a bottomless pit. He felt a lump form in his throat and tears prick at the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. yton, I understand this is a lot to take in, but we need to act fast. Your parents are in critical condition, and we need to do everything we can to save them,¡± the doctor said, his voice filled with concern


    Bruce nodded, unable to find his voice. He couldn¡¯t imagine life without his parents, they were his rock, his foundation. He couldn¡¯t imagine going through this alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes,¡± Bruce managed to say, his voice barely above a whisper.


    The doctor nodded and stood up, ¡°We¡¯ll keep you updated on their condition. Right now, all we can do is wait.¡±


    Bruce sat alone in the doctor¡¯s office, tears streaming down his face. He couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. He had just been handed an ultimatum, to choose between Ava and his inheritance, and now this. He felt like the world was crashing down around him. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of guilt, he knew deep down that this was his fault. He had refused to do as his parents had asked, and now they were paying the price.


    He sat there for what felt like hours, lost in his thoughts. He didn¡¯t know what the future held, but he knew one thing for sure, he would do whatever it takes to save his parents. He would sell his soul if it meant they would pull through.


    The doctor came back, he had a solemn look on his face, ¡°The surgery was sessful, but it¡¯s still too early to tell. They¡¯re both in aa, and we need to wait for them to wake up to know the extent of their injuries.¡±


    Bruce felt a sense of relief wash over him, but it was short-lived. He knew this was far from over. He felt a sense of responsibility, a sense that he had to make things right. He knew deep down that he had to make a decision and that it¡¯s going to affect everyone. He sat there, lost in thought, unsure of what the future holds but determined to do whatever it takes to make things right.


    Bruce sat in the hospital waiting room, his mind a blur. He had been sitting there for hours, lost in his thoughts. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of guilt and responsibility, he knew deep down that this was his fault. He had refused to do as his parents had asked and now they were gone. He felt like he had lost a part of himself.


    He was startled out of his thoughts when the doctor came back into the room, his expression somber. Bruce felt a sense of dread wash over him, he knew what the doctor was going to say before he even opened his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Thompson,¡± the doctor said, his voice filled with sympathy. ¡°Your parents didn¡¯t make it. We did everything we could, but their injuries were too severe.¡±


    Bruce felt like the ground had opened up beneath him, he couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. His parents were gone, and they were nevering back. He felt a sense of numbness wash over him, like he was in a dream and he couldn¡¯t wake up. He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to cry.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He sat there in silence, not knowing what to say or do. He felt like his world had ended. He couldn¡¯t imagine going on without his parents, they were his rock, his foundation. He felt a sense of emptiness wash over him, a sense that he was alone in the world.


    It was then that Nora walked into the room, she looked at him with a sad expression, she walked towards him and put her hand on his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your loss, Bruce. I know you¡¯re hurting right now, but I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Bruce couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything, he couldn¡¯t even look at her. All he could think about was the ultimatum his parents had given him, to choose between Ava and his inheritance. He felt a sense of anger wash over him, he couldn¡¯t believe that even in death, they were still trying to control him.


    Nora seemed to sense his anger, she dropped her hand and took a step back, ¡°I know this is a difficult time for you, Bruce. But know that I¡¯m here for you, no matter what you decide. I¡¯ll be here to support you.¡±


    Bruce looked at her, he couldn¡¯t find the words to say. He didn¡¯t know what he felt, he was confused and lost. He knew deep down that he had to make a decision, but he didn¡¯t know if he was ready. He felt like he was at a crossroads and he didn¡¯t know which path to take. He sat there, lost in thought, not knowing what the future holds but knowing that he had to make a decision that will affect everyone.

 59

    Ava woke up the next morning with a sense of relief. She had made a decision to talk things over with Bruce, and she knew it was the right thing to do. Even though she knew calling off the marriage with Andrew would be difficult to pull off, she was determined to make things right. She knew deep down that she couldn¡¯t go through with the wedding, not when she was still in love with Bruce.


    She got out of bed and went to the shower, letting the warm water wash over her. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to clear her mind. She knew this was going to be a difficult day, but she was determined to face it head-on.


    By the time she got dressed, Chloe was already down, she kissed her on the forehead and led her to the car after dropping the little girl off at school she headed to the office.


    She was determined to stay focused and not let her emotions get the better of her. She knew she had a lot of work to do, and she couldn¡¯t let this situation with Bruce distract her.


    Ava walked into her office, her mind focused on the tasks ahead. She was determined to put the events of the previous night behind her and move forward. She had made a decision to talk things over with Bruce, and she knew it was the right thing to do.


    But her ns were quickly derailed when her assistant, Roxie, greeted her with a somber expression. ¡°Good morning, Ava. I have some bad news,¡± she said, her voice filled with concern.


    Ava felt a knot form in her stomach, she knew this couldn¡¯t be good. ¡°What is it, Roxie?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bruce¡¯s parents, they were in a car ident and they didn¡¯t make it,¡± Roxie said, her voice filled with sympathy.


    Ava felt like the ground had opened up beneath her, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. Bruce¡¯s parents were gone, and they were nevering back. She felt a wave of devastation wash over her, knowing how much Bruce respected and loved his parents despite their opposing the love between Bruce and herself.


    She felt tears prick at the corners of her eyes, ¡°Oh my God, Roxie. I can¡¯t even imagine what Bruce is going through right now. We have to do something, we have to be there for him.¡±


    Roxie nodded, ¡°I know, Ava. I¡¯ve already called and left a message for him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be in touch soon.¡±


    Ava felt a sense of helplessness wash over her, she knew there was nothing she could do to take away Bruce¡¯s pain. She felt a sense of guilt, knowing that she had a part in this, if she hadn¡¯t let Bruce go, maybe things would have turned out differently.


    She sat down heavily in her chair, her mind racing. She didn¡¯t know what the future held, but she knew one thing for sure, she had to be there for Bruce. She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the pain he was going through, losing his parents like that.


    Ava knew one thing for sure, she had to be there for Bruce. She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the pain he was going through, losing his parents like that. She knew that he needed her support now more than ever.


    She spent the rest of the day in a daze, her mind constantly on Bruce. She couldn¡¯t focus on work, all she could think about was him and how she could help him through this difficult time. She felt a sense of longing, wishing she could be there for him in person and hold him tight, but she knew that he needed his space right now.


    She paced around her office, her mind racing. She reached for her phone, her fingers hovering over the keypad. She wanted to call him, to hear his voice, to tell him that she was there for him. But she hesitated, not wanting to intrude on his grief.


    She couldn¡¯t sit still, she was too troubled by the thoughts of Bruce. She reached for her phone again, this time dialing his number. The phone rang and rang, but there was no answer. She felt a sense of worry wash over her, she called him again and again and still no answer. She sent him text messages, asking him to call her back, but there was no response.


    Ava sat at her desk, her mind consumed with thoughts of Bruce. She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of worry and concern for him. She knew that he was going through a difficult time, and she wanted more than anything to be there for him. But she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be the right thing to do, not now.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Andrew walked into her office. He looked at her with a worried expression, ¡°Ava, I heard about Bruce¡¯s parents. I know this must be hard for you.¡±


    Ava looked up at him, her heart heavy. ¡°It is, Andrew. I can¡¯t even imagine what he¡¯s going through right now.¡±


    Andrew walked towards her and put a hand on her shoulder, ¡°I know, Ava. And I know you must be thinking of going to see him. But I have to warn you, that¡¯s not a good idea. Not now, not with the media all over this.¡±


    Ava looked at him, a sense of frustration and anger rising within her. ¡°Andrew, I know you¡¯re just trying to protect me, but this isn¡¯t about the media. This is about Bruce, my friend who just lost his parents. I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.


    Andrew looked at her, his expression firm. ¡°I understand that, Ava. But I can¡¯t let you throw away everything we have for him. I love you, and I won¡¯t lose you to him. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to speed up our wedding.¡±


    Ava felt her heart drop, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°Andrew, I can¡¯t think about that right now. Not with everything that¡¯s happening.¡±


    Andrew looked at her, his expression determined. ¡°I know this is a difficult time, Ava. But I need to know that you¡¯remitted to us. I can¡¯t let you slip away from me, not now, not ever,¡±


    Ava looked at him, feeling trapped and overwhelmed. She didn¡¯t know what to say, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She felt like her world was falling apart, and she didn¡¯t know how to put it back together again.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 60

    Over the next few months, Bruce¡¯s life took a turn for the worse. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of loss and grief that had settled in his heart. He had lost his parents, the two people who had meant the world to him. He couldn¡¯t imagine going on without them.


    He stopped running hispany, CT Wines, and instead, he stayed holed up in his house, rarely seen in public. When he was alone, he would drink himself to sleep, his heart heavy with sorrow. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to care about anything else, all he could think about was the pain of losing his parents.


    He stopped returning Ava¡¯s calls and texts, he couldn¡¯t bear to talk to anyone, not even her. He knew that she was worried about him, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to reach out to her. He felt like he had let her down, and he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of facing her.


    His friends and family tried to reach out to him, to help him through his grief, but he pushed them away. He couldn¡¯t stand the thought of being pitied, he wanted to grieve in peace.


    He became a recluse, only leaving his house for essential things, He stopped taking care of himself, his hair grew unkempt, and he stopped shaving. He lost weight, his once sharp features now gaunt, He stopped answering calls and texts from his friends and family, he was in a dark ce and he didn¡¯t want anyone to see him that way.


    The only thing that seemed to bring him some form offort was alcohol, he drank more and more each day, trying to numb the pain, but it never worked. He felt like he was stuck in a never-ending cycle of grief and depression.


    It was a difficult time for Bruce, and it seemed like there was no way out of the darkness. He was consumed by grief, and he couldn¡¯t see a way forward. He didn¡¯t know how to move on, how to live without his parents, and how to run thepany without their guidance. He was lost, and it seemed like there was no way back.


    Ava couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of worry for Bruce. She had heard about hispany, CT Wines, slowly crumbling and she knew that something had to be done. She knew that she had to see him, to make sure he was alright. Even though Andrew warned her against it, she knew that she had to do something to help her friend.


    She dressed in a casual evening outfit, a pair of jeans, and a blouse, she wanted to befortable for the long drive to Bruce¡¯s house. She left the office in the evening after work, her heart heavy with concern. She knew that this was going to be a difficult conversation, but she was determined to help him.


    On the drive, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Bruce, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of guilt and responsibility. She knew that she had a part in his current state, and she felt like she had to make things right.


    As Ava approached Bruce¡¯s house, her heart was heavy with worry and concern. She knew that this was going to be a difficult conversation, but she was determined to help her friend. She rang the doorbell and waited, but there was no answer. She tried the handle and to her surprise, it was unlocked. She walked in and called out his name, but there was no answer.


    She made her way through the house, her heart racing with anxiety. She found him in the living room, sitting on the couch, staring nkly at the wall. She could see the pain and sadness in his eyes, and her heart broke for him.


    ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m here¡± Ava said softly, as she approached him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce looked up at her, his expression cold and distant. ¡°Ava, what are you doing here?¡± he said, his voice filled with anger.


    Ava could see that he didn¡¯t want her there, but she refused to leave. ¡°I heard about yourpany, Bruce. I know things have been tough for you. I came here because I wanted to help you¡± Ava said, her voice filled with concern.


    Bruce looked at her, his eyes filled with pain. ¡°Ava, I appreciate your concern, but I don¡¯t need your help. I can handle this on my own¡± he said, his voice filled with bitterness.


    Ava could see that he was in pain, and she knew that he was pushing her away. She refused to give up on him. ¡°Bruce, I know you¡¯re hurting, but you can¡¯t do this alone. You need someone to lean on, someone to help you through this difficult time¡± Ava said, her voice filled with determination.


    She knew that she had to do something to help him. She looked around the kitchen and saw that it was a mess, empty bottles of alcohol and takeout containers were everywhere. She decided to make something nice for him, something that would lift his spirits.


    She went to the kitchen and started to prepare a meal. She wanted to make something that was simple but delicious, something that he would enjoy. She rummaged through the fridge and found some ingredients. She decided to make him a hearty stew with some fresh bread.


    As she cooked, she could hear Bruce still sitting on the couch, lost in his thoughts. She knew that she had to do something to help him. She walked back into the living room, and approached him.


    ¡°Bruce, I¡¯m making you something to eat. But first, you need to take a shower and shave that overgrown beard.¡± Ava said, her voice filled with concern.


    Bruce looked up at her, his expression cold and distant. ¡°Ava, I don¡¯t need your help. I can take care of myself¡± he said, his voice filled with anger.


    Ava could see that he was in pain, and she knew that he was pushing her away. She refused to give up on him. ¡°Bruce, I know you¡¯re hurting, but you can¡¯t let yourself go like this. You need to take care of yourself, for your parents, for yourself, and for me¡± Ava said, her voice filled with determination.


    Bruce looked at her, and for the first time in months, he felt a flicker of hope. He knew that she was right, he knew that he needed her. He stood up and walked towards the bathroom, his head down.


    Ava waited for Bruce toe out of the bathroom, she could hear the sound of the shower running and knew that he was cleaning himself up. She went back to the kitchen to finish up the meal she was preparing. She wanted everything to be perfect for him.


    After what felt like an eternity, Bruce emerged from the bathroom, looking freshened up and clean-shaven. Ava could see that he had made an effort to take care of himself, and she felt a sense of relief wash over her.


    ¡°Bruce, you look so much better,¡± Ava said, her voice filled with warmth.


    Bruce looked at her, a small smile on his face. ¡°Thanks, Ava. I feel better too¡± he said, his voice filled with gratitude.


    Ava led him to the kitchen table, where she had set a beautiful spread for him. The stew was bubbling and delicious, and the bread was warm and fragrant. Bruce sat down and began to eat, and Ava could see the pleasure on his face.


    ¡°Ava, this is delicious. Thank you¡± he said, his voice filled with appreciation.


    Ava smiled, happy that she could bring him some small measure offort. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. I just wanted to do something nice for you¡± she said, her voice filled with empathy.


    They ate the meal together in silence, both lost in their thoughts. But there was a sense offort between them, a sense of understanding and support. Ava knew that it was going to be a long road to recovery for Bruce, but she was determined to be there for him every step of the way.


    As they finished the dishes, Bruce and Ava found themselves alone in the kitchen. The tension between them was palpable, and they both knew that something was going to happen. Without a word, Bruce took Ava¡¯s hand and led her to his bedroom.


    Once inside, he turned to her and pulled her close, his arms wrapping around her waist. He looked into her eyes, and she saw the longing and desire in his gaze. Without a word, he leaned in and pressed his lips to hers.


    Ava felt her heart race as their lips met. She had dreamed of this moment for so long, and now it was finally happening. She wrapped her arms around him, pulling him close as she returned his kiss.


    Their kisses grew more passionate as they clung to each other, their bodies pressed together. Bruce¡¯s hands roamed over Ava¡¯s curves, igniting a fire within her. She could feel the heat rising within her, and she knew that she wanted him just as much as he wanted her.


    They fell onto the bed, their bodies entwined as they gave in to their passion. They explored each other¡¯s bodies with a sense of urgency, their kisses growing more and more intense. They moved together in perfect harmony, each touch and caress sending shivers down their spines.


    As they reached the peak of their passion, they both cried out each other¡¯s name, their bodies trembling with pleasure. Theyy together, their bodies entwined, their hearts beating as one.

 61

    Ava woke up to the sound of birds chirping outside the window. She opened her eyes and saw that the room was bathed in a warm, golden light. She turned to look at Bruce, who was lying next to her, his arms wrapped around her. She smiled, feeling a sense of contentment wash over her.


    Shey there for a moment, listening to the sound of his breathing, feeling the rise and fall of his chest against hers. She felt safe and protected in his arms, and she knew that she never wanted to leave this ce.


    Bruce stirred beside her, and she looked up to see him opening his eyes. He smiled when he saw her, and she felt her heart flutter.


    ¡°Good morning, beautiful,¡± he said, his voice filled with warmth.


    Ava smiled and leaned in to kiss him. ¡°Good morning, handsome¡± she replied, her voice filled with love.


    Theyy there for a moment, lost in each other¡¯s arms. They didn¡¯t need to say anything, they both knew that they were where they were supposed to be.


    Bruce ran his fingers through Ava¡¯s hair, and she closed her eyes, relishing the feeling of his touch. She felt a sense of peace wash over her, knowing that she was in the arms of the man she loved.


    ¡°I love you, Ava,¡± Bruce said, his voice filled with emotion.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava opened her eyes and looked into his, and she knew that he meant it. ¡°I love you too, Bruce,¡± she replied, her voice filled with love.


    Theyy there for a while, lost in their own thoughts. They knew that they had a lot to talk about, a lot to figure out. But for now, they were content to just be together, to enjoy each other¡¯spany and to bask in the warmth of their love.


    Ava couldn¡¯t help but think how much her life had changed since the day she met Bruce, she thought about how much she had grown and changed since then. She thought about all the ups and downs they had been through, the heartache and the joy. But through it all, she knew that she had found her forever in Bruce.


    But as she turned to leave, Bruce reached out and took her hand, pulling her back towards him.


    ¡°Ava, please don¡¯t go,¡± he said, his voice filled with emotion.


    Ava turned to look at him, and she saw the love and longing in his eyes. She knew that he still loved her, and she felt her own heart stir with love for him.


    ¡°Bruce, I can¡¯t stay,¡± she said, her voice filled with hesitation.


    ¡°Please, Ava. I need you. I love you¡± Bruce said, his voice filled with urgency.


    Ava felt her heart pounding in her chest. She knew that she still loved him, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t deny it any longer. She turned to him and looked into his eyes, and she knew that she had to be honest with him.


    ¡°Bruce, I love you too,¡± she said, her voice filled with emotion.


    Bruce¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Ava, that¡¯s all I needed to hear. I love you so much, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you¡± he said, his voice filled with love.


    Ava felt her heart swell with joy, and she knew that she had made the right decision. She knew that she could no longer deny her feelings for Bruce, and that she needed to end her rtionship with Andrew.


    ¡°Bruce, I¡¯ll call off my rtionship with Andrew. I want to be with you¡± she said, her voice filled with conviction.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t contain his happiness as Ava agreed to call off her rtionship with Andrew and be with him. He pulled her close to him, his hands roaming over her body as he started to caress her. He could feel the heat rising within him, and he knew that he wanted to make love to her.


    Ava could feel the passion and desire in Bruce¡¯s touch, but she knew that this wasn¡¯t the right time. She leaned in and kissed him passionately, her lips pressed against his. She could feel the longing and desire in his kiss, and she knew that he wanted her just as much as she wanted him.


    But as much as she wanted to give in to the passion, she knew that she needed to leave. She slowly pulled away from him and started to dress.


    Bruce looked at her with disappointment and confusion, ¡°Ava, why are you leaving? I want to make love to you¡± he said, his voice filled with longing.


    ¡°I know, Bruce. And I want that too. But we need to take things slow. We need to make sure that we¡¯re ready for this,¡± Ava replied, her voice filled with emotion.


    He pulled her into a hug and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ava. We¡¯ll take things slow. I just want to be with you,¡± he said, his voice filled with love.


    Ava smiled and kissed him on the cheek, ¡°I want that too, Bruce. I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± she said, her voice filled with love.


    With that, Ava left Bruce¡¯s house, her heart full of love and hope for their future together. She knew that they still had a lot to figure out and a lot of challenges to face, but she was ready to face them all with Bruce by her side. She knew that together, they could conquer anything.


    Ava left Bruce¡¯s house feeling a sense of lightness and happiness that she had not felt in a long time. She knew that things were not going to be easy, but she was ready to face them with Bruce by her side.


    When she got back home, she was greeted by the nanny, who informed her that she had already taken Chloe to school. Ava thanked her and headed upstairs to freshen up before starting heading to the office.


    As she was getting ready, she thought about Andrew and knew that she had to tell him that she would not be marrying him. She picked up her phone and called him, asking to meet with him at the office.

 62

    After Ava called Andrew to meet her at the office, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t know what it was. He went during lunch and headed to Ava¡¯s office, his mind racing with thoughts of what she could possibly want to talk to him about.


    When he arrived, he found Ava sitting at her desk, her attention focused on some papers in front of her. He walked in and sat down across from her, trying to make small talk.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s the wedding nning going?¡± he asked, trying to sound casual.


    Ava looked up at him, her expression serious. ¡°Andrew, we need to talk,¡± she said, her voice filled with determination.


    Andrew felt his heart sink. He knew that this was it, the moment he had been dreading. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening,¡± he said, his voice tight with emotion.


    Ava took a deep breath and began, ¡°Andrew, I¡¯ve been thinking about our rtionship, and I¡¯vee to the realization that I can¡¯t marry you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Andrew felt his heart race with anger. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was doing this to him. ¡°What are you saying? I thought we were happy,¡± he said, his voice filled with frustration.


    ¡°I know, Andrew. But things have changed,¡± Ava replied, her voice filled with regret.


    Andrew mmed his hand on the desk, ¡°What the hell does that mean? Did someone elsee into the picture?¡± he asked, his voice filled with anger.


    Ava hesitated for a moment before finally confessing, ¡°Yes, Bruce came back into my life and we reconnected. I¡¯m sorry Andrew, but I love him.¡±


    Andrew couldn¡¯t contain his anger anymore, he stood up and pped Ava hard across the face. The force of the blow sent her falling back in her chair, her cheek stinging with pain.


    ¡°How dare you? How dare you do this to me? I¡¯ve been nning our wedding, and you¡¯re just going to throw it all away for him?¡± Andrew shouted, his voice filled with rage.


    After Andrew pped Ava across the face, she felt a wave of anger wash over her. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would do something like that to her. She stood up and faced him, her expression filled with rage.


    ¡°How dare you? I can¡¯t believe you just did that,¡± Ava shouted, her voice filled with anger.


    Andrew sneered at her, ¡°You deserved it. After all the nning and effort I put into our rtionship, you¡¯re just going to throw it all away for him?¡±


    Ava felt her anger boil over, and before she knew it, she had pped Andrew across the face. He stumbled back in shock, and Ava took the opportunity to grab the engagement ring he had given her at the party and threw it at him with all her strength.


    The ring hit Andrew square in the face, and he let out a cry of pain. He looked at Ava with a mixture of anger and betrayal, ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this Ava. You¡¯ll see, you¡¯ll regret throwing everything away for him.¡±


    Ava red at him, ¡°I already regret ever being with you, Andrew. You¡¯re nothing but a bully and a liar. I never want to see you again,¡± she spat.


    The argument between them escted, Ava kept telling him off and Andrew kept trying to convince her toe back to him but Ava refused. The argument went on for what felt like hours, voices were raised and harsh words were exchanged until Andrew finally stormed out of the office.


    Ava was left standing there, her heart pounding with anger and relief. She knew that she had made the right decision, but the confrontation had taken a toll on her emotionally. She sat down at her desk, her mind racing with thoughts of Bruce and what their future together might hold. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy, especially with Andrew¡¯s reaction.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    However she felt a sense of relief wash over her as Andrew stormed out of her office. She knew that it was the end of their rtionship and she was ready to move on with her life. However, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of unease as she sat at her desk, her mind reying the conversation she just had with Andrew.


    As she was lost in thought, her phone rang, it was Andrew. She hesitated for a moment before answering it. ¡°What do you want, Andrew?¡± she said, her voice cold.


    ¡°I just wanted to remind you of what you¡¯re giving up by breaking off our engagement,¡± Andrew said, his voice filled with anger.


    Ava felt her anger boil over. ¡°What are you talking about, Andrew? I have made my decision and I¡¯m not going back on it,¡± she said, her voice firm.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll regret it. I¡¯ll make sure of it,¡± Andrew said, his voice filled with malice.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ava asked, her heart racing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking all my investment in Quinn, yourpany. You¡¯ll see how it feels to lose everything,¡± Andrew spat, his voice cold.


    Ava felt a sense of dread wash over her. Quinn was herpany and she had put everything into it. She couldn¡¯t let Andrew take it away from her. ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Andrew,¡± she said, her voice filled with determination.


    ¡°Watch me,¡± Andrew said, before hanging up.


    Ava sat there for a moment, her mind racing. She knew that she had to act fast if she wanted to save herpany. She quickly made some calls and set up a meeting with herwyers and investors. She knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be easy, but she was determined to save herpany and move on with her life.


    Ava spent the next few days working tirelessly to save herpany, she had detailed conversations with herwyers and investors and was able to secure new investments from other investors. She realized that Andrew¡¯s threat was just a scare tactic to try and make her change her mind about breaking off their engagement. Ava was relieved that she was able to save herpany and move on from her rtionship with Andrew.


    Despite the challenges she faced, Ava felt a sense of empowerment and strength. She knew that she had made the right decision for herself and for her daughter Chloe. She was ready to start a new chapter in her life, one where she could be true to herself.

 63

    Bruce walked into CT Wines feeling rejuvenated and ready to take on the world. He had taken some time away from thepany to grieve the loss of his parents, but he knew that it was time for him to move forward and revive thepany that they had built together.


    As he walked through the halls, he received stares and whispers from his employees, they couldn¡¯t help but notice how handsome he looked. He was dressed in a sharp suit, his hair neatly styled, and a determined look in his eyes. He exuded confidence and strength, something that they hadn¡¯t seen in him in a while.


    He made his way to his office and was greeted by his executive team. They were all eager to hear his ns for thepany, and he didn¡¯t disappoint. Heid out a clear and concise n for thepany¡¯s future. He talked about new marketing strategies, product development, and expanding into new markets. He was passionate about thepany and it was evident in his words.


    After the meeting, Bruce made his way to the factory floor to meet with the workers. He took the time to listen to their concerns and ideas, he was determined to make thepany a better ce to work. He made sure to shake hands with each and every employee, thanking them for their hard work and dedication to thepany.


    As he made his rounds, he couldn¡¯t help but think about Ava. He knew that he needed to talk to her, to clear the air and see where they stood. He made a mental note to call herter that day.


    As the day went on, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride and aplishment. He knew that there was still a lot of work to be done, but he was determined to bring CT Wines back to its former glory and make it even better than before.


    He left the office that day feeling a sense of purpose and renewed energy, he was ready to take on the world and build a better future for himself and for thepany.


    After a long day at the office, Bruce couldn¡¯t wait to see his daughter Chloe. He drove to a nearby supermarket and picked out the cutest teddy bear he could find, knowing that it would bring a smile to her face. When he arrived home, he was greeted by Chloe¡¯s excited squeals as she hugged the bear tightly. Ava was sitting on the couch, watching them with a soft smile on her face.


    As Chloe yed with her new toy, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of warmth and love. He had missed this, the simple joys of being a father. He yed with Chloe for a while, tickling her and making herugh until she was too tired to keep her eyes open. He carried her upstairs and tucked her into bed, cing a gentle kiss on her forehead before turning off the light.


    When he came back downstairs, Ava was still sitting on the couch. He walked over to her and sat down next to her, taking her hand in his. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± he said, his voice soft and filled with emotion.


    Ava looked up at him, her heart racing. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°I know things have been difficult,¡± Bruce said, ¡°But I want you to know that I still love you. I never stopped loving you.¡±


    Tears welled up in Ava¡¯s eyes as she heard him say those words. She had been holding back her own feelings for him for so long, but now it felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. ¡°I love you too,¡± she said, her voice choked with emotion.


    They sat in silence for a moment, both lost in their own thoughts. Bruce knew that there were still things that needed to be worked out, but for now, he was content just being near her. He leaned in and pressed his lips to hers in a soft, tender kiss.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a kiss filled with love, longing, and hope. Ava melted into him, feeling her own emotions welling up. As they pulled away from each other, they both knew that they had a lot to talk about, but for now, they were just happy to be together again.


    They sat on the couch, holding each other close and talking about everything that had happened. Theyughed, they cried, and they reminisced about the past. They talked about their hopes and dreams for the future, and most importantly, they talked about their love for each other.


    As the night wore on, they both knew that they had a lot of work to do, but for now, they were content to just be in each other¡¯s arms. They both knew that there would be challenges ahead, but they were determined to work through them together. Ava made the decision to leave Andrew and focus on her rtionship with Bruce and Chloe. Bruce promised to be there for her and Chloe, to always put their happiness first, and to support her in any way he could.


    They spent the night talking andughing, enjoying each other¡¯spany and relishing in the fact that they were finally back together.


    The next day, they woke up to the sound of Chloe¡¯sughter. They both smiled as they looked at each other, knowing that they had made the right decision. They were a family, and nothing was going to change that.


    As they went about their day, they both knew that there were still obstacles to ovee, but they were determined to face them together.


    From that day on, Ava and Bruce were determined to make their love work. They were going to face the challenges together, and they were going to build a life that was filled with love, happiness, and the joy of being a family. They knew that the road ahead would be long and difficult, but they were ready to face it together, with love in their hearts and a determination to make it work.

 64

    Ava was in awe as she saw the beautiful dress that Bruce had picked out for her. It was a stunning, figure-hugging red gown that entuated her curves in all the right ces. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a flutter of excitement in her chest as she put it on.


    As she walked out of her house, Bruce was waiting for her outside in a sleek ck car. He opened the door for her and helped her in, giving her a warm smile as she settled into the car.


    The drive to the private lounge was filled with excitement and anticipation. Ava could hardly contain herself as they drove through the city, her heart beating fast in her chest. Finally, they arrived at the destination, and Bruce helped her out of the car.


    The lounge was decorated with rose petals, candles, and soft romantic music ying in the background. Ava couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she looked around. It was like a scene straight out of a movie.


    Bruce took her hand and led her to the center of the room, where a small table was set up with a single red rose in a vase. He pulled out a chair for her, and she sat down, her heart pounding in her chest.


    He got down on one knee and pulled out a small velvet box from his pocket. ¡°Ava,¡± he said, looking up at her with love in his eyes. ¡°I have loved you for as long as I can remember. I want to spend the rest of my life making you happy. Will you marry me?¡±


    Tears welled up in Ava¡¯s eyes as she looked at the man she loved. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Yes, I will marry you.¡±


    Bruce slipped the ring on her finger and stood up, pulling her into a deep, passionate kiss. Ava felt like she was in a dream, and she knew that this was the happiest moment of her life.


    As Ava looked down at her finger, she couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerised by the sparkling diamond ring that now adorned her finger. The ring was a beautiful solitaire, with arge, sparkling diamond that was set in a ssic white gold band. The diamond seemed to dance and sparkle in the light, catching Ava¡¯s eye and making her heart skip a beat. It was a true work of art, and Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel like the luckiest woman in the world to have such a stunning ring on her finger. She couldn¡¯t stop staring at it, as she looked up at Bruce with a look of pure joy and love in her eyes. She knew that this ring was a symbol of the love andmitment that they shared, and it only made her love for him grow even stronger.


    As they danced together to the soothing music, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of happiness and contentment. She had finally found her true love and she knew that she would spend the rest of her life with him. The way Bruce held her close and looked into her eyes made her feel like the most loved and cherished woman in the world.


    Ava and Bruce began nning their wedding together, but Ava couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was off. asionally, she would catch a glimpse of Andrew lingering in the background, watching her from a distance. She tried to ignore it, chalking it up to her imagination. But as the days went on, the sightings became more frequent, and she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Andrew was still holding on to some kind of hope that they would reconcile.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava and Bruce decided they wanted their wedding to be a quiet and intimate affair. They didn¡¯t want the media and press to be there, and they only wanted a handful of close friends and family to be in attendance. They wanted to keep the focus on their love for each other and not on the spectacle of a grand wedding. They wanted the day to be special and memorable for the people who meant the most to them.


    One day, Ava was out shopping for wedding dresses with her friend Roxie when she saw Andrew again. This time, he was standing outside the bridal shop, staring at her through the window. She quickly turned away, her heart racing.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± asked Roxie, noticing Ava¡¯s distress.


    ¡°I think I just saw Andrew again,¡± she replied, trying to shake off the feeling of unease.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Roxie asked. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just imagining things.¡±


    But Ava knew what she saw. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Andrew was still holding on to some kind of hope that they would reconcile.


    One day Bruce apanied Ava to check out the wedding dress she had picked as they walked into the bridal boutique, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a flutter of nerves in her stomach. She had been looking forward to this day for weeks, but now that it was finally here, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off.


    Bruce, on the other hand, seemedpletely at ease as he held her hand and led her towards the dressing room. ¡°Are you ready to see the dress you picked out?¡± he asked, a sly grin on his face.


    Ava nodded, unable to find her voice as she followed him into the small, private room. The moment the door closed behind them, Bruce turned to her and pulled her into a passionate kiss.


    Ava was caught off guard, but quickly gave in to the feeling of his lips on hers. She had missed this, missed the way he made her feel with just a simple kiss. As their kiss deepened, Bruce¡¯s hands roamed over her body, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.


    Feeling bold, Ava reached for the buttons on his shirt and began to undo them one by one. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she saw the look of surprise on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± he murmured, his hands sliding under her shirt and pulling it off over her head.


    Ava couldn¡¯t find the words to respond as he dipped his head to kiss her neck, his hands roaming over her bare skin. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had almost let this go, almost let him go.


    As their passion grew and the heat between them became almost unbearable, Bruce lifted her up and set her on the counter. He pulled her dress up and buried his face between her legs, causing Ava to cry out in pleasure.


    In that moment, all of the doubts and fears that had been guing Ava vanished. She knew that this was where she belonged, in Bruce¡¯s arms.


    As they finally came down from the high of their passion, Ava knew that she would never let him go again. She couldn¡¯t wait to spend the rest of her life with him as his wife.

 65

    As Ava stood in her beautiful wedding dress, surrounded by the sparkling precious stones embroidered on it, her hair perfectly styled and rolled, her daughter Chloe at her side in a cute white gown, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease. Suddenly, her cousin Mason burst into the room, a snide remark on his lips. But he wasn¡¯t alone. Behind him stood Andrew, the man she had once been engaged to.


    She had always found him to be arrogant and insufferable, and thest person she wanted to see on her wedding day. ¡°Well, well,¡± Mason sneered, ¡°if it isn¡¯t the blushing bride. Or should I say, the ¡®other¡¯ bride?¡±


    Ava rolled her eyes, trying to ignore the dig. ¡°What do you want, Mason?¡± she asked, her voice cold.


    ¡°I just wanted to stop by and see the dress,¡± he said, his eyes roaming over her. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to change your mind, you know. Andrew is still single and avable.¡±


    Ava felt her anger rise. ¡°I made my choice, Mason,¡± she said firmly. ¡°I love Bruce and I¡¯m going to marry him.¡±


    Mason sneered at her. ¡°You really thought you could get away from me and my family, Ava? I sent Andrew into your life to destroy you, and it looks like he¡¯s about to do just that.¡±


    Andrew stepped forward, a cruel glint in his eye. ¡°If I can¡¯t have you, no one will,¡± he growled, pulling out a gun and pointing it at Chloe.


    Ava¡¯s heart raced with fear. ¡°Please, Andrew, don¡¯t hurt her,¡± she begged. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything, just please don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Andrew sneered at her. ¡°You should have thought about that before you decided to choose Bruce over me,¡± he spat. ¡°Now,e with me, or I swear to God, I will kill your daughter.¡±


    Tears streaming down her face, Ava nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯lle with you,¡± she said, her voice shaking.


    As they left the dressing room, Ava¡¯s mind raced with fear and panic. What was she going to do? How was she going to get out of this? And how was she going to save herself and Chloe from the shackles of Andrew and his cohort?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava slowly came to consciousness and found herself in a dimly lit room. Her head was pounding and she could feel the sticky residue of blood on her temple. She tried to move but found that her hands were tied behind her back. She felt a jolt of fear run through her as she realized that she was being held captive.


    She heard a door open and footsteps approaching her. Andrew appeared in front of her, a cruel smirk on his face. ¡°Wee back, my love,¡± he said, in a voice that was barely recognizable as his own. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re finally awake. We have a long flight ahead of us.¡±


    Ava red at him, her anger and fear warring within her. ¡°What have you done? Where are we? Where is Chloe?¡±


    Andrewughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your little brat. She¡¯s safe, for now. As for where we are, we¡¯re in a private jet headed for a little ind I own. It¡¯s quite lovely, you¡¯ll see. And as for what I¡¯ve done, well, I¡¯ve saved you from making a terrible mistake. You were about to throw your life away on that wine-swilling yboy, but I couldn¡¯t let that happen. You belong to me, Ava. And I will do whatever it takes to keep you by my side.¡±


    Ava felt a cold sense of dread settle in her stomach. She knew that Andrew was capable of terrible things, but she never could have imagined that he would go this far. She tried to keep her voice steady as she spoke. ¡°Andrew, you have to let us go. This is insane. You can¡¯t just kidnap us and take us to some ind.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°I can do whatever I want, Ava. I have the money and the power to make this happen. And if you don¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll make sure your little girl suffers. You don¡¯t want that, do you?¡±


    Ava felt her heart pounding in her chest. She knew she had to stay calm and try to reason with him, but it was hard to think clearly with the fear and anger coursing through her veins. ¡°Please, Andrew,¡± she said, her voice shaking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. We can talk, we can work things out.¡±


    But Andrew was not listening. He had already made up his mind, and there was nothing Ava could say or do to change it. He left the room, locking the door behind him, leaving Ava alone and terrified, unsure of what the future held for her and Chloe.


    As Andrew and Mason dragged Ava and Chloe out of the car and towards the private jet, Chloe¡¯s screams could be heard echoing in the empty airport. Ava¡¯s head was spinning and her vision was blurry from the blow Andrew had dealt her. She tried to fight back but her body felt heavy and weak. They were thrown into the jet and Andrew sat across from them, a sinister grin on his face as he pulled out a syringe filled with a clear liquid.


    ¡°You should have married me, Ava. But now you¡¯ll pay for your treachery,¡± he said, as he injected the liquid into Ava¡¯s arm. She felt her body go limp and thest thing she saw before cking out was Chloe¡¯s terrified face.


    When Ava awoke, she found herself in a dimly lit room with no windows. Chloe was sitting next to her, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Mommy, where are we? What¡¯s happening?¡± she cried. Ava hugged her tightly, trying tofort her but her mind was racing. She had been kidnapped by Andrew and Mason, and she had no idea where they were taking her or what their ns were.


    As the hours passed, Ava tried to stay strong for Chloe¡¯s sake but the fear and uncertainty were taking a toll on her. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Bruce and how worried he must be. She thought about how their wedding day, which was supposed to be the happiest day of their lives, had turned into a nightmare.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the nended and they were taken to a secluded vi in the middle of the jungle. Andrew and Mason were waiting for them,


    Ava knew she had to find a way to escape and get back to Bruce and her loved ones.

 66

    As the clock ticked closer to the wedding ceremony, Bruce meticulously dressed himself in his tailored suit. He took extra care in making sure every detail was perfect, from the shine on his shoes to the knot on his tie. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of nervous excitement as he thought about the moments toe.


    As he prepared his vows, he took a moment to reflect on the love he had for Ava. He wrote them with care, pouring his heart and soul onto the page. And as the ceremony drew near, he practiced his lines, making sure that when the time came, he would be able to express his love for her perfectly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    With each passing moment, Bruce couldn¡¯t wait to see Ava walk down the aisle towards him. He was filled with anticipation and love as he thought about their future together, and he knew that in that moment, nothing else mattered. He couldn¡¯t wait to make her his wife and start a new chapter in their lives together.


    The wedding venue was absolutely breathtaking. The ceremony was held in a beautiful garden with lush green grass and colorful flowers in full bloom. The aisle was lined with white rose petals, leading up to a stunning archway adorned with white and pink roses.


    The guests were seated on white chairs on either side of the aisle, with the bridal party standing at the front. The setting was intimate and romantic, with soft lighting provided by the warm glow of the sun.


    The pianist and violinist were positioned at the front of the ceremony, adding a touch of elegance to the already beautiful scene as they serenaded the guests with sweet melodies from their instruments. The overall atmosphere was one of love and happiness, with family and friends gathered together to witness the union of two people deeply in love.


    As the hours ticked by, Bruce couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of unease. He tried calling Ava several times, but her phone went straight to voicemail. He tried to brush it off, thinking she was just busy getting ready for their big day. But as the minutes turned into hours, his anxiety grew. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was off. He tried to keep his nerves in check, but as he stood at the altar waiting for Ava to walk down the aisle, his heart began to race.


    As the guests grew restless and the wedding nner began to look at him with concern, he knew something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something had happened to Ava and Chloe. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing them, not now, not when they were so close to being together forever.


    As he was about to call off the wedding, Nora walked down the aisle, dressed in a white wedding gown. She smiled at him with a look of expectation on her face, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to return her smile. He was too consumed with worry and fear for Ava and Chloe.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Ava¡¯s number again, but it went straight to voicemail. He tried not to panic, but as he hung up the phone, he knew he had to find out what had happened to the woman he loved and their child. He couldn¡¯t let anything stand in the way of their happiness, not even himself.


    As he made the difficult decision to leave the wedding and find Ava and Chloe, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread wash over him. He knew that whatevery ahead, it would be a long and difficult road, but he was determined to do whatever it takes to protect the ones he loved.


    He made his way to Ava¡¯s dressing room to check on her, he noticed that something was off. The door was ajar and the room was in disarray. Clothes were scattered on the floor, and the vanity was knocked over. Bruce¡¯s heart began to race as he called out Ava¡¯s name, but there was no answer.


    As Bruce stood in Ava¡¯s empty dressing room, his heart was pounding with fear and anxiety. He couldn¡¯t understand where she could have gone, or why she hadn¡¯t shown up for their wedding. Just then, Roxie, Ava¡¯s best friend and assistant, walked up to him with a worried look on her face.


    ¡°Bruce, do you know what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Ava?¡± she asked, her voice trembling with concern.


    Bruce shook his head, feeling a sense of dread wash over him. ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯ve been trying to call her, but she¡¯s not answering. I don¡¯t know where she could be,¡± he replied, his voice filled with worry.


    Roxie bit her lip, her mind racing. ¡°Do you think something could have happened to her? Maybe she¡¯s been in an ident or something?¡±


    Bruce shook his head, trying to shake off the feeling of impending doom. ¡°Roxie she couldn¡¯t have been in an ident she was supposed to be here, I don¡¯t know I¡¯m so confused. But we need to find out what¡¯s going on. We need to find Ava,¡± he said, determination in his voice.


    Roxie nodded, her expression resolute. ¡°I¡¯ll call her other friends, maybe they know something. We¡¯ll find her, Bruce. We will,¡± she said, her voice filled with conviction.


    ¡°Meanwhile, why is Nora in a wedding dress? Do you think she might be involved in this,¡± Roxie said, more of a statement than it was a question.


    ¡°No it can¡¯t be, Nora is all shades of crazy but I don¡¯t think she is that crazy,¡±


    ¡°Never underestimate a desperate woman,¡± Nora added and with that they both walked back to the venue, determined to find out the truth.


    The guests in the hall began to murmur amongst themselves as they realized that something was wrong. Bruce felt his heart pounding in his chest as he tried to make sense of what was happening. He could feel the panic rising within him as he thought about all the possible scenarios that could have caused Ava to not show up to their wedding

 67

    As Bruce stood in front of Nora, he could see the guilt written all over her face. He knew she had something to do with Ava and Chloe¡¯s disappearance. He could feel his anger rising as he red at her, trying to get her to confess.


    ¡°Nora, what do you know about Ava and Chloe¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Bruce asked, his voice cold and menacing.


    Nora, who was dressed in a white wedding gown, feigned ignorance. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Bruce. I haven¡¯t seen Ava or Chloe since the rehearsal dinner,¡± she stammered


    Bruce could see right through her lies. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Nora. I know you had something to do with their disappearance. Now tell me where they are,¡± he growled.


    Nora¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I already told you, I don¡¯t know where they are. Maybe they decided not toe to the wedding. Maybe Ava had cold feet,¡± she said, trying to deflect the me.


    But Bruce wasn¡¯t buying it. He could see the guilt in her eyes and he knew she was hiding something. ¡°You¡¯re lying, Nora. I know you had something to do with this. Now tell me where they are,¡± he demanded, getting angrier by the second.


    Nora¡¯s expression turned to one of defiance. ¡°I already told you, I don¡¯t know. And even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t tell you. You and Ava don¡¯t deserve to be happy. You both ruined my life and now it¡¯s time for me to take mine back,¡± she spat, her voice filled with hatred.


    Bruce¡¯s heart raced as he realized the extent of Nora¡¯s malice. He knew she was dangerous and would stop at nothing to get what she wanted. He had to find Ava and Chloe before it was toote.


    Bruce¡¯s grip on Nora¡¯s hand tightened as he listened to her reveal the truth about Mason and Andrew¡¯s sinister n to take Ava and Chloe to Mexico. His mind raced as he processed the information, anger and fear warring within him.


    Why? Why would they do this?¡± he growled through gritted teeth.


    Nora¡¯s face twisted in a mixture of fear and guilt. ¡°Andrew had always been jealous of your rtionship with Ava. And Mason¡­ he¡¯s always had a grudge against Ava and herpany. They saw this as a way to get rid of her and take over.¡±


    ¡°And you went along with it? You knew about this and didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Bruce¡¯s voice was a low, dangerous whisper.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know what to do,¡± Nora stammered. ¡°I was scared of what they would do to me if I spoke out.¡±


    Bruce let go of her hand with a disgusted sneer. ¡°You¡¯re just as guilty as they are. You¡¯ll be lucky if I don¡¯t press charges against you for kidnapping and conspiracy.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Nora cowered before him, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bruce. I never wanted any of this to happen. I just wanted to be with you.¡±


    But Bruce had no sympathy for her. His mind was focused on one thing and one thing only: finding Ava and Chloe and bringing them home safely.


    ¡°I need to call the authorities and get a search party together,¡± he said, turning to leave. ¡°You¡¯ll be lucky if I don¡¯t press charges against you for this.¡±


    As he walked away, he could hear Nora¡¯s sobs following him, but he didn¡¯t spare her another nce. His thoughts were already racing ahead, nning his next move to track down Ava and Chloe and bring them back home where they belong.


    Ava and Chloe were dragged out of the church, kicking and screaming as they tried to resist their captors. Ava¡¯s voice was hoarse from shouting, and Chloe¡¯s cries echoed through the streets as they were forced into a waiting car. Andrew and Mason were both struggling to keep the two of them under control, their faces twisted in anger and determination as they tried to subdue them.


    As they were thrown into the car, Ava¡¯s wedding dress was ripped and torn, her hairing loose from its carefully styled updo. Chloe was sobbing, her white dress stained with dirt and grass as she clung to her mother. The car took off with a screech of tires, leaving the small Mexican vige behind.


    Inside the car, Ava and Chloe were thrown around mercilessly as Andrew and Mason continued to try and subdue them. Ava was struggling against their grip, trying to reach for her purse or phone to call for help, but they were too strong for her. Chloe was whimpering and crying, her small hands grasping at anything she could to try and hold onto.


    The car ride was long and bumpy, the road winding through the rugged Mexicanndscape as they made their way to the remote location where the wedding was to take ce. Ava and Chloe were both bruised and shaken by the time they arrived, their hearts racing with fear and desperation.


    As they were dragged out of the car and into the small, rundown church, Ava could see that their n was already in motion. The priest was standing at the altar, a look of confusion on his face as he watched themotion.


    Ava knew that she had to act fast. She started to shout, trying to alert the priest and anyone else within earshot to her plight. She struggled against Andrew and Mason¡¯s grip, her voice growing louder and more frantic as she tried to get someone¡¯s attention.


    But it was toote. Before she could say anything more, Mason mped his hand over her mouth and Andrew pulled out a handkerchief doused with chloroform. Ava¡¯s vision started to blur and she could hear Chloe¡¯s screams as she passed out.


    The scene was chaos, with Ava and Chloe¡¯s screams and pleas for help echoed through the small church, and the guests looked on in shock, unsure of what to do. The priest stood at the altar, looking on in horror as the events unfolded before him. It was a scene of fear, desperation and hopelessness.

 68

    As Bruce drove to the airport, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of urgency and fear for Ava and Chloe¡¯s safety. He knew he had to act fast in order to rescue them before it was toote. While on the way to the airport, he made a quick call to one of his friends who lived in Mexico. He exined the situation to him and asked for his help in alerting the Mexican police.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Bruce. Listen, I need your help,¡± Bruce said, his voice rushed and panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± his friend, Carlos, asked.


    ¡°Ava and Chloe have been taken to Mexico by my ex-partner and her cousin. They¡¯re nning to force Ava to marry him and I need your help to alert the police,¡± Bruce said, his voice shaking with emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the call right away,¡± Carlos replied, ¡°I¡¯ll also send a team to the airport to meet you and escort you to the location they¡¯re being held.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Carlos. I really appreciate this,¡± Bruce said, feeling a sense of relief wash over him.


    Before going to the airport, he ties up Nora and asks Roxie to call the police. He also called one of his friends in Mexico, who was a high-ranking police officer, to inform him of the situation and to alert the Mexican authorities.


    As Bruce sat on his private jet, racing towards Mexico, his mind was filled with worry and fear for Ava and Chloe¡¯s safety. But then, he remembered the teddy bear he had bought for Chloe. He had ced a tracking device inside it, just in case of emergencies like this. He quickly pulled out his phone and essed the app that was connected to the device. To his relief, the bear¡¯s location was showing up on the map. He quickly shared the location with his friend in Mexico and asked him to alert the local authorities.


    With a newfound sense of hope and determination, Bruce focused on the task at hand. He studied the map, trying to figure out the best route to take once hended in Mexico. He knew time was of the essence and every second counted.


    As the jet flew over the vast expanse of Mexico, Bruce couldn¡¯t help but think about Ava and Chloe, and how much he loved them. He made a silent promise to himself that he would do everything in his power to bring them back safely, no matter what it takes.


    As the jet finally touched down on the runway, Bruce¡¯s friend was there to meet him. Together, they quickly hopped into a car and set off towards Chloe¡¯sst known location. Bruce¡¯s heart was pounding with anticipation as they drove through the bustling streets of Mexico. He could feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins and all he could think about was getting to Ava and Chloe as soon as possible.


    As they neared their destination, Bruce¡¯s friend received a call from the police. They had found Ava and Chloe and were on their way to rescue them. Bruce felt a wave of relief wash over him as he heard the news. He knew that the worst was over and they were going to be okay.


    When Roxie called the police to arrest Nora, she felt a sense of satisfaction wash over her. She had always known that Nora was up to no good, and now she finally had the proof she needed to put her behind bars. As she hung up the phone, she could only hope Ava and Chloe were okay wherever they were and Bruce would find them soon, so she reached for her phone and dialed Bruce¡¯s number.


    As she dialed Bruce¡¯s number, her heart was pounding with excitement. She knew he would be overjoyed to hear the news that Ava and Chloe had been found. And she wasn¡¯t disappointed. As soon as Bruce picked up the phone, she could hear the joy in his voice. ¡°Roxie! You won¡¯t believe it. I found Ava and Chloe. They¡¯re safe and sound.¡±


    Roxie let out a cry of excitement. ¡°That¡¯s amazing news, Bruce! I¡¯m so happy for you and Ava and Chloe. I can¡¯t wait to see them.¡±


    Bruce was beaming with happiness. ¡°I know. It¡¯s like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders. I can¡¯t wait to bring them home and start our new life together. And I have you to thank for all your help, Roxie. I couldn¡¯t have done it without you.¡±


    Roxie felt a warm glow spread through her chest. She had always cared for Bruce and Ava like family, and she was d she could be there for them in their time of need. ¡°Of course, Bruce. I¡¯m always here for you. Now go and bring your girls home safe.¡±


    As Bruce hung up the phone, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of gratitude towards Roxie. She had always been a loyal friend to Ava and him and he was grateful for her help. He knew that with her help, Ava, Chloe and him woulde out of this whole ordeal stronger and closer as a family.


    As Roxie hung up the phone with Bruce, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. The next day at the office, she immediately told everyone in the office the good news, and they all cheered and hugged her. She felt a sense of relief wash over her, knowing that Ava and Chloe were safe and sound. She couldn¡¯t wait to hear all about their adventure in Mexico and how they managed to escape from Andrew and Mason.


    She sat down at her desk and began to process the events of the past few days. She couldn¡¯t believe how much had happened in such a short amount of time. It was a whirlwind of emotions and she was just d it was all over.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see Ava and Chloe back in the country and to hear all about their harrowing experience. She knew that Ava would have a lot of healing to do, but she also knew that with Bruce by her side, she would be just fine.


    As she sat at her desk, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was just d that everything had worked out in the end and that Ava and Chloe were back safe and sound. She knew that there would be a lot of work to do in theing weeks and months, but she was more than ready for it. She was just happy that her best friend and boss was back and that everything was finally back to normal.

 69

    As Ava and Bruce were about to leave the room, they heard a loud banging on the door. Bruce immediately tensed, knowing that it could only be Mason and Andrew. He quickly pushed Ava behind him, shielding her with his own body as he prepared to defend them.


    Ava¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest as the door burst open and Mason and Andrew came charging in. Bruce lunged forward, tackling Mason to the ground and exchanging blows with him. Ava watched in horror as the two men fought fiercely, their grunts and curses filling the room.


    Meanwhile, Andrew had pulled out a gun and was pointing it at Bruce. ¡°You¡¯re not taking her away from me!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Put the gun down, Andrew,¡± Bruce growled, his eyes locked on his opponent. ¡°It¡¯s over. You¡¯ve lost.¡±


    But Andrew was beyond reason. He pulled the trigger, Bruce was able to dodge the bullet and quickly disarmed him. The gun went off, the bullet hitting the wall.


    The police who were outside the room hearing the gunshot, burst in and a shoot-out ensued between Andrew and the police, and Andrew was shot dead but Mason managed to escape.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bruce asked, turning to Ava as he pulled her into his arms.


    As they left the room, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease. Mason was still out there, and she knew that he wouldn¡¯t rest until he had his revenge. She knew that this was far from over. But with Bruce by her side, she knew that they could face anything together.


    As Bruce rescued Ava and Chloe from the clutches of Mason and Andrew, he knew they needed some time to rest and recover from the traumatic experience they had just gone through. He gently picked Chloe up in his arms and held Ava¡¯s hand as they made their way out of the dingy room they had been held in. The three of them walked through the dimly lit hallway of the hotel, the sound of their footsteps echoing in the silence.


    Bruce led them to a luxurious suite at the hotel, with a king-size bed, afortable couch, and a balcony overlooking the city. Heid Chloe down on the bed, tucking her in and making sure she wasfortable. Ava sat on the couch, her eyes still wide with shock and fear. Bruce sat next to her, his arm around her shoulder, as he held her close.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked softly, his voice filled with concern.


    Ava nodded slowly, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s over,¡± she said, her voice trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Bruce reassured her. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. I¡¯ll never let anything like this happen to you again.¡±


    Ava leaned her head on his shoulder, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered.


    Bruce held her tightly, rubbing her back soothingly. ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re safe,¡± he said, pressing a kiss to her forehead.


    They sat in silence for a while, both lost in their own thoughts. Ava¡¯s mind was still reeling from the events of the past few days, and Bruce¡¯s thoughts were focused on keeping her and Chloe safe.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police and let them know what happened,¡± Bruce said, breaking the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll also call my friend in Mexico and ask him to help us with anything we need.¡±


    Ava nodded, still too overwhelmed to speak.


    Bruce made the calls, his voice low and serious as he spoke to the authorities and his friend. Ava could hear snippets of the conversation, and she knew that he was doing everything in his power to make sure Mason was brought to justice.


    After he hung up the phone, Bruce turned to Ava. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you and Chloe until the police arrive. I¡¯m not leaving you alone,¡± he said, his voice firm.


    Ava looked up at him, her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said again.


    Bruce smiled, his thumb wiping away her tears. ¡°I love you,¡± he said, leaning in to kiss her.


    Ava closed her eyes, returning the kiss with all the love and passion in her heart. They stayed like that, lost in each other, until the police arrived.


    As Avay in the hotel room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions. She was relieved to be reunited with Bruce, but she was also filled with anger and frustration at what had transpired. She couldn¡¯t believe that her own cousin, Mason, would be a part of such a heinous n to kidnap and force her into marriage. She felt betrayed and hurt, but she was also grateful to Bruce for rescuing her and Chloe.


    As Bruce sat by her side, holding her hand, she could see the worry and concern etched on his face. He was clearly still affected by the events that had just urred, and she could tell that he was ming himself for not being there to protect her and Chloe. Ava tried to reassure him that he had done everything he could, but she could see that he was still struggling with guilt.


    As they sat in silence, Ava¡¯s mind raced with thoughts of the future. She knew that they would have to return home and face the consequences of what had happened, but she didn¡¯t know how she would be able to move on from this experience. She knew that she would have to be strong for Chloe¡¯s sake, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she was ready for the road ahead.


    Despite all the uncertainty, Ava knew one thing for sure: she was grateful to be alive and reunited with the people she loved most. And with Bruce by her side, she knew that she could face anything that came her way.


    As shey in bed, cuddled up next to Bruce, she felt a sense of safety and security that she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. She closed her eyes, and despite everything, she found herself drifting off to sleep.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The sound of Bruce¡¯s steady heartbeat and his gentle breathing were soothing to her and she felt her body rx as she let go of all the tension she had been holding onto. She knew she had a lot to process and deal with but for now, she was content to justy there and feel safe in his arms.


    As she drifted off to sleep, she couldn¡¯t help but think about how lucky she was to have him in her life. He was her rock, her protector and her savior. She knew that whatever came their way, they would face it together as long as they had each other. And with that thought, she finally fell into a peaceful sleep, feeling grateful for the man who loved her and saved her and her child.

 70

    As the sun rose over the horizon, casting a warm golden glow on the hotel room, Ava woke up to the feeling of Bruce¡¯s arm wrapped around her. She turned to him and saw the love and care in his eyes as he looked at her. He leaned in and gave her a tender kiss, taking her breath away.


    As they got ready to leave, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease. The events of the previous night had been traumatic and she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of fear that lingered in the back of her mind. And as they walked out of the hotel room with Chloe in tow, she felt a sense offort and security in knowing that Bruce was by her side.


    As they drove to the police station, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of gratitude towards Bruce. He had risked his life to save her and Chloe, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t have made it through the night without him. She reached over and took his hand in hers, squeezing it gently as a way of saying thank you.


    When they arrived at the police station, they were greeted by a throng of officers who were eager to hear their story. Ava and Bruce sat down with the lead detective and began to recount the events of the previous night. Ava described how she had been taken from the church and how she had been tied up in the hotel room. Bruce, on the other hand, exined how he had used the tracking device in Chloe¡¯s teddy bear to locate them and how he had fought off Andrew and Mason to rescue them.


    As they spoke, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief wash over her. She knew that with the help of Bruce and the police, they would be able to bring Mason to justice and finally put an end to the nightmare that they that they had been living in.


    As they arrived at the police station, Bruce turned to Ava and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ava. I should have never let you out of my sight. I should have been there to protect you and Chloe.¡±


    Ava looked up at him with tears in her eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Bruce. None of this is your fault. You saved us, and that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    They walked into the police station hand in hand and were greeted by a detective who took them to a private room to give their statements. The detective listened intently as they recounted their harrowing experience, from the moment Ava and Chloe were taken to their eventual rescue.


    As they were leaving the police station, Bruce turned to Ava and said, ¡°I promise you, Ava. I will do everything in my power to keep you and Chloe safe. I will never let anything like this happen to you again.¡±


    Ava looked up at him with a small smile and replied, ¡°I know you will, Bruce. I trust you.¡±


    As Ava and Bruce walked out of the police station, he turned to her and said, ¡°Ava, I know this has been a difficult time for you. I don¡¯t want you to have to go through any more stress. If you want to postpone the wedding, Ipletely understand.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ava shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Bruce. I¡¯ve been through so much in the past few days, but I¡¯ve also realized how much I love you and how much I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer to be your wife.¡±


    Bruce smiled and pulled her into a tight embrace, ¡°I love you so much, Ava. I can¡¯t wait to make you my wife.¡±


    As they walked towards their car, Ava turned to Bruce and said, ¡°I know we¡¯ve been through a lot, but I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. I want to get married in a week¡¯s time. I want to start our new life together as soon as possible.¡±


    Bruce looked at her with a mixture of surprise and happiness, ¡°Ava, are you sure? I don¡¯t want you to feel rushed or stressed.¡±


    Ava nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure, Bruce. I want to show the world that love conquers all. I want to start our new life together as soon as possible. I want to spend the rest of my days making memories with you and Chloe.¡±


    Bruce smiled and took her hand, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll get married in a week¡¯s time. And I promise you, Ava, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my days making you happy.¡±


    As they got into the car and started their journey to the airport, Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of contentment wash over her. She knew that she had found her happily ever after, and she couldn¡¯t wait to start her new life with Bruce by her side.


    As the court proceedings against Nora began, Ava and Bruce were called to testify about the events that had urred in Mexico. Ava described in detail the fear and trauma she had experienced at the hands of Andrew and Mason, and how she had been taken from her home against her will. Bruce also testified, providing evidence and testimony about the tracking device he had used to locate Ava and Chloe, as well as the shootout that had urred at the hotel.


    As the trial progressed, it became increasingly clear that Nora had yed a key role in the kidnapping and had been aware of Andrew and Mason¡¯s ns. She had been in contact with them throughout the entire ordeal and had even helped to n the abduction.


    The prosecution presented a strong case against her, and the jury returned a verdict of guilty on all counts. Nora was sentenced to life in prison, with no possibility of parole.


    Ava and Bruce were relieved that justice had been served, but the trauma of their ordeal would stay with them for a long time. They knew that they would never be able to fully heal from what had happened, but they were determined to move forward and make the best of their lives together, with Chloe by their side.


    As they left the courtroom, Ava and Bruce knew that they had each other, and that was all that mattered. They had been through hell and back, but they hade out stronger on the other side. They hugged each other tightly, knowing that they would never let go, not ever again.

 71

    Ava wondered where Andrew was taking her, as he has previously pleased that she shielded her eyes.


    ¡°Hold still.¡± She heard Andrew say and further heard whispers, which began to raise suspicion in the heart of Ava.


    ¡°Now open your eyes.¡± Ava didn¡¯t hesitate. The moment she opened her eyes, she gasped seeing the brand new car Andrew gifts her, coupled with several cards from friends wishing her a happy birthday.


    ¡°Happy Birthday darling.¡± Andrew finally said, extending a rose he hide behind his back towards her.


    ¡°Babe.¡± She couldn¡¯t find the right words to speak. She hugged him instead, while everyone apuded. ¡°I forgot today was my birthday.¡± She stated releasing herself from the hug.


    ¡°That is why you have me in your life. The little things matter alot babe.¡± She captured his lips in a thrilling kiss and they stayed in that moment for few minutes.


    The rest of the afternoon was met with cheers and celebration from workers and other person¡¯s who knew Ava. It was basically the happiest moment of her life.


    While Ava attempted to scoop a piece of cake into her mouth, she felt her phone ring immediately and checked up the caller¡¯s ID and noticed it was an annonymous caller.


    ¡°Babe, you don¡¯t have to reply to text nor email. Just keep your phone and enjoy your day.¡± Andrewmented, noting the phone in her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an email babe, I will like to go pick this call.¡± She said, getting up to her feet and heading out of the arena.


    ¡°Hello?¡± There was silence from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Happy Birthday Miss Ava.¡± The masculine voiceplimented.


    ¡°Thank you very much. However, I need to know who this is.¡± Ava replied, thinking for a name to ce to the voice.


    ¡°Just consider me your Intel. I work for CT wines and thus, I have every information needed in thatpany.¡± He replied.


    ¡°And why have you chosen to tell me this?¡± Ava asked curiosity getting the best out of her.


    ¡°Because I have a news that I believe would be of great importance to you.¡± The stranger caller revealed. This seriously perked the ears of Ava alot and made her even more interested.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And what can this information be?¡± Ava asked.


    ¡°Your colleague Mason is as of this moment heading to CT wines and I believe it is for an important business deal. Being the CEO of Quinns and how much influence you have, I just felt it is important to let you know.¡± Ava hated the audacity Mason possess and being reinstated back as CEO made her understand that herpany needed to cut ties with CT wines due to the age long rivalry.


    ¡°Thank you for sharing such important information with me. I will do well to act upon it.¡± Ava said and the caller hung up without saying any further words. She checked through her contact list and saw Andrew¡¯s number in it.


    ¡°Hey babe. Sorry I am doing this. I am going to an important meeting right now. Can you and Chloe go home without me, I will join youter.¡± Right before Andrew could protest, Ava hung up on him.


    She looked up to see her car parked at a parking spot and head inside. Ava didn¡¯t need no security like Mason would envision, she wasn¡¯t a threat to anyone, neither was anyone a threat to her.


    ***


    Bruce was gettiy fed up with the continuous rambling of Mason. It was almost as though he never paused while talking.


    ¡°And so, I believe with this strategy out in ce, CT wines and Quinns cane to a perfect understanding on the importance of raising stocks in the country.¡± Mason finished off, as he noted all the board of directors giving him an apuse.


    ¡°Such a well exquisite detailed presentation I must say.¡± Everyone paused as a feminine figure stepped into the board room. Bruce waspletely dumbfounded at the sight of the onedy, he never believed he would see today.


    ¡°What are you doing her Ava.¡± Mason asked gritting his teeth in anger.


    ¡°A little birdie informed me of an ongoing meeting with CT wines and I decided to show up.¡± Ava said walking majestically over to one of the seats, as Mason and Bruce stared on.


    ¡°You are not invited and I hope you understand this.¡± Mason indicated, making Ava chuckle for a moment.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite amazing that the CEO of Quinns isn¡¯t present in the meeting where the future between two of the greatspany is discussed?¡± Everyone erupted into series of whispers.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to call yourself that. If you are not aware, I am the CEO¡­¡± ¡°Was the CEO.¡± Ava interrupted getting up to her feet. She popened her bag and pulled out a document showing it to the boards of director present. She was quite aware that Bruce was staring at her, but she didn¡¯t care a bit.


    ¡°I am the CEO of Quinns not this man over here.¡± Mason attempted to speak again, but got shushed by Ava. ¡°As your CEO, I demand nothing but respect to be orded to me. I kindly suggest you leave this board room at once or else you face much serious consequence when we leave here.¡± Ava said with a hard stare directed at Mason.


    Mason folded his hands in fist. He stared at the board of directors and realized that they already acknowledge Ava¡¯s presence and not his. ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet Ava.¡± He stated before leaving the board room.


    After he was gone, Ava stepped out of her seat and walked to the center of the room, so everyone could see her.


    ¡°As CEO of Quinns, I hereby dere that all business activities tied with CT wines be put to a rest.¡± Bruce could not speak, he was still dumbfounded and while one of the directors attempted to speak, Ava once again cut them off.


    ¡°Whatever Mason had dealt with thispany in the past, should beid to rest. We do not intend to do business activities again. Thank you very much for your time.¡± Ava finished off and grabbed her bag, not giving a damn about the stares she was receiving and stepped out of the room.

 72

    While Ava was headed out of CT wines building, she heard a familiar voice call her name and this made her halt.  Bruce was running to catch up with her and the moment she stopped, he walked towards her.


    ¡°And why are you calling me?¡± Ava asked as Bruce made attempt to get his breath together.


    ¡°Listen Ava, we don¡¯t have to be hostile to each other. I came to inform you that I have broken up with Nora.¡± Ava raised an eyebrow, staring at Bruce with confusion written all over her face.


    ¡°What am I to do with that information?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Come on Ava, stop being this way.¡± Bruce saidpletely exasperated.


    ¡°Stop being what way? Bruce you made your choice that day at your parent¡¯s house. You took Nora in and what was I supposed to do? Come meet you and beg for you to take me back?¡± Ava asked slowly getting irritated.


    ¡°I did it for mypany Ava. You should know better that I don¡¯t love Nora. I love you.¡± He said attempting to hold her hands, but shepletely refuse.


    ¡°Ofcourse you did it for yourpany. You made me look like a fool Bruce. I shouldn¡¯t be having this conversation with you.¡± Ava attempted to leave, but Bruce held her back.


    ¡°Listen Ava, I know you still have hateced within you towards me, but can you reconsider our moments together? Ava you are the onlydy that has made tremendous change into my life since I know you. Please don¡¯t let those memories fade away. I still love you and I wish above everything, to see us back together as one.¡± Ava stared at Bruce for a moment. Despite having an affair with Andrew, she couldn¡¯t deny she still had feelings for Bruce. However, she was scared of hurting Andrew, who was already fully vested into the rtionship.


    ¡°I am sorry Bruce. Things weren¡¯t meant to work out between both of us. Which is why I would advice you to go back to Nora as I already moved on.¡± Ava attempted to move again, but Bruce yet again, held her.


    ¡°What do you mean by moved on? There is another guy in the picture?¡± Bruce asked.


    ¡°Yes Bruce and he loves me. For the first time in a long time, I finally have someone that would love me for me. I don¡¯t want to hurt him please.¡± Bruce felt broken at the speech made by Ava. She released her hands off him and stepped into her car.


    While she moved away, Bruce stood there thinking through the wrong decisions he made concerning Ava. This was the woman that brought happiness into his life and all he ever did, was break her heart further.


    For Ava, while driving through the highway, she cleaned up the little drop of year that attempted to gather up in her eyes. It was painful to watch Bruce stare at her that way. She couldn¡¯t do anything at the moment, knowing fully well it would be at the expense of Andrew¡¯s emotions as well.


    ***


    When Ava got home, Chloe was watching cartoon from Nickelodeon. The moment sheid eyes on her mother, she dashed to embrace her with hugs.


    ¡°Hello sweetie. How are you doing.¡± Ava asked as she dropped her bag on the couch and sat down, holding Chloe up herps.


    ¡°I am fine mummy. You left me alone today. Not fair mummy.¡± The pout her daughter created, made her look even more cute.


    ¡°So sorry dear, mummy had to attend to important meetings. So where is¡­.¡± ¡°He went to the mall to get me something.¡± Chloe interrupted, right before Ava could finish.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s great then.¡± Ava pulled the remote from the table. ¡°Sorry dear, need to watch the news. I wouldn¡¯t waste much time, just need to see what¡¯s going on in the stock market.¡± Ava said, navigating the channel to the news station.


    The headline made Ava fully invested in the news. It was Bruce¡¯s alleged break up with Noir and it seemed to be the hot topic of the day.


    ¡°Mummy, I want to ask you a question.¡± Chloe suddenly said, pulling Ava out of the news.


    ¡°Alright go ahead sweetie, I am all ears.¡± Ava said paying attention to her daughter.


    ¡°Mummy, who is my real daddy?¡± This question took Ava aback. She didn¡¯t expect Chloe to ask such question. ¡°Today at the birthday party, I saw my friends bringing their daddy to me and introducing them, while I was left hanging on whether to reveal Mr. Andrew as my Daddy to them or not.¡±  Ava felt sad by her daughter¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Okay listen up little one, your daddy is where he is at the moment, you don¡¯t have to bother yourself about it. I am here for you.¡± Ava didn¡¯t know how to respond to the question.


    Suddenly, she heard a buzz on her phone and she checked to see it was from Bruce. She groaned in frustration. It was almost as though fate was nning something on her.


    ¡°Be right back sweetie. You can tune in to your channel.¡± Ava said grabbing the phone and heading out of the living room.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ava asked feeling pissed.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me, but can I atleast get one request granted?¡± Bruce asked from the other end.


    ¡°And what could I be?¡± Ava asked.


    ¡°Ava you have been keeping me away from my daughter and that isn¡¯t good. My daughter needs a father figure, the same way she already has a mother figure. Please I want to spend time with her.¡± Ava could feel the hurt in Bruce¡¯s statement.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I am sorry, I cannot allow Chloe around you for now.¡± Ava stated firmly.


    ¡°Ava please, this is my only child. I need to atleast have a bond with her.¡± Bruce pleaded further.


    ¡°Bruce we are done on this subject matter. Please kindly hang up. I don¡¯t want to be rude.¡± Ava begged. While Bruce attempted to speak yet again, Ava had no choice than to hang up herself.

 73

    Ava returned back to living room and found Andrew having a time with Chloe. She smiled seeing howfortable Chloe was getting around him.


    ¡°You know you owe me an apology right?¡± Andrew stated the moment heid eyes on Ava. He was still angry over how she had left the party to attend to business calls.


    ¡°Am truly sorry babe. Some random guy called on the phone and informed me about  Mason attempting toplete a deal with CT wines. I had to go stop that deal from happening.¡± Ava revealed, as Andrew dropped Chloe right back to the floor.


    ¡°I have been meaning to ask this question though. The rivalry between CT wines and Quinns sprang out of what exactly?¡± Andrew asked, walking over to Ava and wrapping his hands around her shoulder, while staring at her.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s mostly about thepetition. It¡¯s more like bothpanies having battling to see who rules the country. This means anyone could attempt to use an evidence to ruin thepany just to see the other seed.¡± Ava exined in details.


    ¡°I know you aren¡¯t having such thoughts are you?¡± Avaughed, cing a kiss on his cheeks.


    ¡°We both know I wouldn¡¯t do that to mypetitors. Heck if there is nopetition, there would beckluster in the growth of thepany.¡± They bothughed, while Andrew kissed her afterwards.


    ¡°You know something babe, I have been meaning to take us to the pack to spend quality time. Chloe, yourself and me. Atleast we are family so let¡¯s create that bond that needs to exist between us.¡± This was one of the reasons Ava admired Andrew. He was always pulling thoughtful ideas to bring the family together and this is surely one of them.


    ¡°I am in.¡± Ava replied.


    ¡°See Chloe, mummy already epted. So we are going to the pack tomorrow.¡± Andrew directed his statement to Chloe, who was still watching Nickelodeon. She got up to her feet and squealed with joy. It was much obvious to Ava that it was a nned work after all.


    The next day right after they had their breakfast, Ava, Chloe and Andrew all head out to the pack, which was also filled with several family. Ava was d that Andrew had made such suggestion. She was also needing a private time herself as she had been preupied with work these past weeks.


    ¡°Mummy, I want to go y in the swings.¡± Chloe revealed as Andrew and Ava set up their mat.


    ¡°Alright baby, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± She yelled as the little one ran towards the swings with some couple of friends. ¡°Oh dear, she is already there.¡± Ava indicated as Andrew pulled out a couple of fruits from the back pack.


    ¡°Seriously? Fruits to the pack?¡± Ava asked.


    ¡°Thought it would be good for us.¡± Andrew said and got to sit at the mat as well. While the duo engaged in further conversation, Ava decided to look up to where Chloe was ying and noticed a familiar figure talking with her.


    ¡°If you will excuse me.¡± Ava said, pulling Andrew hands away from hers and walking over to Chloe.


    ¡°What are you doing here Bruce?¡± Ava asked as Bruce let go of Chloe as she went to y with the rest of the kids.


    ¡°Came to see my child.¡± Bruce indicated with a smile on his face as he stared at Chloe. ¡°She took her father¡¯s nose and your eyes of course.¡± He admitted.


    ¡°Bruce, you have no reason to be here. Kindly leave.¡± Ava dered, blocking his sight and away from Chloe.


    ¡°You are going to keep me away from my child? Ava? Is that what you are trying to do? This is the pack and it would only create a scene.¡± Bruce revealed as he looked around, seeing the people walking about and further more ying.


    ¡°Bruce, I already told you. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Keep Noir while I keep my child.¡± Ava reminded.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Andrew suddenly stepped into the scene.


    ¡°You must be Andrew. My name is Bruce and I am Ava¡¯s wife and father of that child.¡± Bruce indicated, extending his hand for a shake with Andrew.


    ¡°Are you being serious right now Bruce? This is nothing short of being childish.¡± Ava replied, while Andrew kept his stares at Bruce.


    ¡°Listen man, I came here to see my child and I don¡¯t mean any harm.¡± Bruce indicated.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you around her child. Haven¡¯t you done enough harm already?¡± Andrew revealed, pulling Ava behind him.


    ¡°Look man, we don¡¯t need to create a scene here. I came in peace.¡± Bruce said, standing his ground. Andrew was equal heights with and he was never the one to be intimidated.


    ¡°I will you to leave at once.¡± Andrew dered.


    ¡°I am not going anywhere till she assures me of getting to have time with my child.¡± Bruce revealed.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Listen man, I am very dangerous and you don¡¯t want to go up against me. Which is why I am not going to repeat myself again.¡± Andrew warned, his hands folded into fist. Ava tries to calm the situation as it was already creating scene.


    ¡°Stop being a simp and step away. This is my child and I have every right to see her whenever I want.¡± Andrewunched at Bruce and the two went at it, exchanging punches and delivering fatal blows to their faces.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Ava pleaded as she tries to separate the two of them. The children already stopped ying and was watching the scene, while the adults pulled thei phones out to capture the fight.


    ¡°Andrew enough.¡± Ava pleaded as she finally pulled him away.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard thest of me Bruce. I am going to ensure I screw you up!¡± He yelled as Bruce also gets up to his feet. He adjust his t-shirt and stared at Andrew.


    ¡°You seriously bitten more than you can chew. I will be back for them.¡± Bruce assured and left the pack, while everyone kept recording the moment.

 74

    Ava felt totally tired as she woke up the next morning. She was certain the maid had already dressed Chloe for school and decided to get set for work. The incident the previous day couldn¡¯t get passed her head. What was more embarrassing was the news across the social media feeds. Everyone mocked her for being the reasons why Bruce and Andrew engaged in serious fight.


    Ava had made up her mind that she was never listening to any of the clout chasers again. While she already pleaded with Andrew to keep his cool, Ava had vowed on taking the necessary actions against Bruce. The reason why she was scared was owing to the fact that she didn¡¯t want to see Chloe around Bruce. The bond between a father and daughter would be sacred and this could mean fatal blow for as she loved Chloe herself.


    Once Ava was set for work, she stepped out of her apartment. Ava wasn¡¯t a car freak like most of her fellow CEOs would be. She had only settled for a car suitable for her. She turned on the ignition of the car and head out of the apartment.


    When she arrived at Quinns, several Persons moved about their daily work and while she was about entering into the building, she heard a horn behind and turned around to be faced with a Mercedes Benz.


    The windows were pulled down and it turned out to be Bruce once again. He made a gesture indicating that he wanted to speak to her and Ava walked towards his car and eventually stepped in.


    ¡°I came here to apologize for what happened yesterday. I was so desperate to have a fun time with my daughter that I could do anything to be with her.¡± Bruce revealed as Ava stared out the window.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just caused a scene Bruce, it became an inte sensation. The whole world believes that I am at fault and they fail to see the bigger picture.¡± Ava replied, still not making any effort to look at Bruce.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I know and I regret my actions. Your boyfriend was getting on my nerve and i thought I needed to put him in his ce.¡± A silence erupted afterwards for a few minutes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going state your purpose of being here or is this the reason?¡± Ava asked, checking her wrist watch.


    ¡°I just need you to grant me one wish and I swear I wouldn¡¯t bug you again.¡± Ava could see the desperation written all over his face.


    ¡°Fine, I will allow you take Chloe outter in the day. However, it would be just for this time only.¡± At the moment Ava revealed those words, Bruce felt a glimpse of hope.


    ¡°Thank you very much and I assure you, you would not regret this.¡± Ava nodded and got out of the car, not paying more attention to Bruce as he waltz away. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that keeping Chloe away from her father could have some psychological effects thus, the reason why she had agreed in the first ce.


    ***


    The day went fast and it amazed Ava, who had the tendencies of staying in the office for quite long. Andrew had stated that he was headed for a business meeting in Canada for two days, leaving her alone.


    When Ava arrived at her apartment, she was surprised to see that Bruce had already stepped into the apartment, judging from the car parked outside. When she walked into the living room, she was surprised to see Chloeughing heartedly at a joke that Bruce had made. The moment felt historic for Ava, who could see that for the first time Chloe was happy genuinely.


    ¡°Wee back mummy.¡± Chloe said, running to hug her mother. Ava yed with her hair and watched Bruce get up from the floor where they yed.


    ¡°She suggested we did a mini tea party and I told her to wait for you toe back.¡± Bruce revealed, after Chloe helped Ava with the bag and left for the room.


    ¡°Thank you. I understand perfectly that this is hard for you, but all the same thank you very much for giving me the chance to finally see her.¡± Bruce said as he watch Ava m to the couch, with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Along the line she would still figure out you are her father. Thought she knew now before it¡¯s toote.¡± Bruce chuckled as Chloe returned to the living room.


    ¡°Mummy, we are organizing a tea party!¡± Chloe yelled with so much excitement and Ava smiled at her beloved daughter. This was the ingredient missing all the while; a genuine family bond and it felt like it had always existed.


    As the tea party went on, Bruce thrilled Chloe with his adventures across several countries and their amazing sight seeing environment and it made Chloepletely engrossed. Ava on the other hand also listened to the tale from Bruce with so much admiration. He had grown quite handsome and it was even perfect to see he was smiling happily as well.


    ¡°Alright sweetheart, time for bed.¡± Ava revealed, checking his time and Chloe pouted. It was obvious she didn¡¯t want to go to bed, but Ava would have none of it.


    What was more fascinating for Ava was seeing Bruce help tuck Chloe to bed and further read her a bed time story. For a moment she felt a tingling sensation within and realized that this was where her heart belonged; with Bruce.

 75

    Bruce eyes shot opened and he finds himself staring at the ceiling. It was his usual surrounding, the same ce he usually wakes up to. However, his eyes came in contact with a familiar figure, staring at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Hallucination is so much bad when I am sick.¡± Brucemented holding his head andying back down.


    ¡°You are not hallucinating. Bruce! What were you thinking? Killing yourself?¡±  Bruce looked up and finds Ava staring right at him, pissed with her hands on her waist. ¡°What would Chloe do, when she finds out that barely months of knowing her father, hemits suicide.¡± She added further.


    ¡°They are gone.¡± Waves of the memories of the hospital, the doctor revealing to him that his parents were dead, all shed across to him.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Ava asked.


    ¡°Mum and Dad.¡± A gasp from Ava proved what he already thought, she wasn¡¯t aware of their death. ¡°What in the world happened?¡± She asksd taking her seat opposite his bed.


    ¡°They were involved in a ghastly motor ident. I don¡¯t know why all this happening to me. Who have I ever offended to bring me such pain.¡± Bruce indicated almost at the point of tears. Ava couldn¡¯t stand to see the strong Bruce, breaking down righr in her presence. She rushed over him and embraced him in a warm hug, attempting to console him.


    They stayed in that position  for a long time. It wasn¡¯t till Ava adjusted her neck to check the time, did she realized it was alreadyte.


    ¡°I have to go. Andrew would be crazy if he finds out that I came over to your side.¡± Ava admitted and attempted to leave the bed, but was held back by Bruce.


    ¡°Who would take care of Chloe?¡± Bruce asked.


    ¡°I have a maid. She would ensure she gets to sleep.¡± Ava replied holding up her pause. Bruce moved closer to her and stared at her.


    ¡°Ava please. I need you more than ever.¡± Bruce pleaded with emotions in his eyes. ¡°They wanted me to get married to Nora before their death, but I can¡¯t. Ava despite being engaged to Andrew, you and I both know that your heart doesn¡¯t fully stick with that rtionship. More than ever, you want to be with me and it is dutiful clear.¡± He held her hair and pulled it backwards. ¡°Ava, I love you as well as I know you do too.¡±


    Ava waspletely speechless. There were times where she needed to hold herself and not take bad decision, but in this case, she was ready to take the decision and bare the consequence that follows.


    ¡°Do me a favour?¡± Ava said, finally closing the gap as well. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± She finished off and captured his mouth in a thrilling kiss. It was an astounding moment for the duo as they invested further more into the kiss. Bruce adjusted her frame andid her perfectly on the bed.


    He got tired and removed her shirt off her body, leaving her with her panties and bra. He simply whistled at the fine specimen on his bed and how he could simply make analysis of her.


    He trailed kisses on her belly button and Ava mourned, while Bruce trailed his way up to her breast where he bite the left nipple with his teeth and used his other hand to fondle the right one.


    He sucked her breasts which were not so big but were still sulent enough to be enjoyed by any man.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have missed this.¡± Ava moaned as she felt Bruce hands virtually all over her body. Hewas indeed the only man that could handle her in a pleasuring way.


    He  kissed her lips right from where he stopped, he spread her legs a bit and gently began to fill her up. Avacked words to describe the feeling that engulfed her. She was hooked by the intensity of the moment and her body literally shivered at the effect of hisrge trunk.


    Slowly, he began to thrust and though he hadn¡¯t done this with a virgin before, he was pleased to be doing it with not just any person but Ava.


    What seemed to be a slow rhythmic movement, increased pace. Ava had felt pains while he had first filled her up but it would vanish momentter and now she yearned a new feeling that she couldn¡¯t exin.


    He continued to thrust and at the same time worshipped every inch of her body with his mouth kissing her breasts, and fondling it, and moving up to her mouth where he kissed her and then finally to her neck region.


    Ava felt something in her trying to leave and she couldn¡¯t exin what it was. As he continued to thrust, she felt a sharp pain on her neck and at first, what seemed like pain turned into sweet pleasure coupled with the one she was already experiencing.


    Once he  had sunk his teeth into her neck region, blood began to flow slowly from that part and he licked it with his tongue and savored the taste.


    Bruce continued on his sexual journey with Ava as he continued to thrust in and out of her till she felt her shaking but he wasn¡¯t done yet, he flipped her over and from a scissors angle, thrusted into her even more.


    Ava was at the point of climaxing and Bruce knew it and decided it would be beautiful if both of them released the same time.


    He put his hands into her pussy and rubbed her clits further.  Bruce felt he was about to release and let loose as both of them reached climax together. He took her to the bathroom afterwards and cleaned her up before tucking her to sleep. Heid beside her, staring at her beautiful frame and wished above anything, to get Ava back as his beautiful wife and he would ensure he aplish this task.

 76

    After putting Chloe to sleep, the due left for the living room and while Ava sat by the couch, Bruce adjusted his suit; an indication he was about to leave.


    ¡°I will be on my way now.¡± Ava got back up from the couch and while Bruce head for the door, she called back to him.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your time today.¡± She said in a low tone. ¡°Chloe has never been this happy in a very long time.¡±


    Bruce sighed and slowly walked back to meet Ava, closing the space within them and staring right into her eyes.


    ¡°I want to be there for not only her, I want to be there for the two of you. While I understand your situationship with Andrew, I am not going to interfere, I will keep making her happy for many years.¡± Bruce attempted to leave but Ava grabbed his hands, halting him in the process.


    ¡°When you told your parents that you had nothing to do with me and you chose Nora, I was pained and hurt. I never imagined that a time woulde where I would leave you. Everyday I thought I could find a means of hating you, but it never came. The more I tried, the more I felt more love. If I try to tell myself that you mean nothing to me, it¡¯s all a lie. I still have feelings for you too Bruce. It¡¯s just that¡­.¡± Ava couldn¡¯tplete the statement, she couldn¡¯t admit to herself the reality of everything. The reality check that if she let Andrew go, her Company could suffer a great loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Ava, I understand better now. I will always respect your¡­..¡± Bruce was cut shut by an unexpected kiss. This was what he missed the most; Ava¡¯s soft lips pressing against his, while his hands entangle around her perfectly carved waist.


    Ava quickly broke away from the kiss, stepping back away from Bruce as she cleaned her lips. Bruce could see the look of embarrassment on her face.


    ¡°Everything is going to be fine Ava, I am well assured of that.¡± He finished off and left the living room, while Ava stared at his car through the window moving away.


    Meanwhile, in the hearnds of Toronto Canada, Andrew was at the footcliff of one of his ever well structured building, when a call came through. He checked the caller¡¯s ID and realized it was an annonymous caller as well.


    ¡°Hello?¡± He said, waiting for a response but it never came. ¡°Is this some sort of prank?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No it¡¯s not Mr. Andrew. For starters, you don¡¯t need to know my name, because I would not tell you. However, I just decide to reveal to you some important things about your wife that you should see for yourself.¡± Andrew was confused about what the caller was saying.


    ¡°What are you talking about.¡± Andrew asked.


    ¡°Your Email is there for confirmation. Check and see for yourself.¡± Andrew hung up and indeed a notification popped up on his phone. He checked his email and realized it was a photo. The moment he clicked on the icon, his ss full of wine dropped out of his hand.


    Apparently, it was a photo of Bruce and Ava together in her apartment, sharing an intimate moment. Andrew was beyond pissed and already made up his mind to head for the United States in the morning. To him, Bruce was slowly bing a pest that he needed to handle and deal withpletely.


    ***


    It was weekend and Ava was home watching Netflix with Chloe, when she suddenly felt her phone ring. It turned out to be Andrew calling.


    ¡°Hey baby.¡± She said with so much thrill and tion.


    ¡°Get yourself ready for the evening. You and me are going on a date.¡± Andrew hung up immediately, right before Ava could say anything. To Ava it was odd that Andrew just popped up with a date treat for her, it was o fascinating to see what he could have in store for her.


    Later that evening, Ava was getting dressed with the help of Chloe. She had informed her maid to ensure Chloe get to sleep after she was gone.


    Ava didn¡¯t have time to carefully choose a perfect dinner gown. However, she was able to settle for a fine ck gown, which had diamonds carved to it¡¯s very end.


    When she arrived at the designated location, Ava wondered why Andrew hadn¡¯t arrived just yet. However barely five minutes of gettingfortable into her seat, she saw his frame.


    It would be the first time they would meet after he returned from Canada. Ava couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Andrew looked more handsome than ever. His ever beam of confidence shooting out of him, gave him such attractive features.


    ¡°Wee back babe.¡± She said getting up to kiss him in the cheek, while Andrew sat back down on the chair. ¡°I was surprised when you called to have dinner with me. I was about asking what I should wear, before you hung up.¡± Ava indicated as Andrew stared at her without any emotion.


    ¡°Good thing you picked the color that suits you perfectly.¡± He finally made use of words, but Ava noticed his choice of words weren¡¯t in a tone that depicted happiness.


    ¡°What is the problem babe?¡± Ava asked.


    ¡°I think I am the problem.¡± Andrew replied, leaving Ava confused for a moment. ¡°I forgot how important it is to mark my territory from other predators and left it that way and now I think I will just have to do the right thing.¡± The lights turned into blue and a sweet sound of violin began to y, something Ava didn¡¯t expect to happen.


    Right as she turned her attention back to Andrew, she gasped seeing him on his knees, extending a ring forward. ¡°I have waited to say these words for the past days and I believe it is now or never. Ava, I need you to be mine forever.¡± Ava was totally speechless, she never expected it to be a proposal. She looked around as everyone held their phones out to capture the moment.


    ¡°Yes, I will be your wife.¡± Ava said and watched as the ring was inserted into her finger. It was a perfectly made diamond ring and it was quite pretty. Ava embraced Andrew and everyone apuded the duo in that moment.

 77

    Bruce was settled in the living room, watching the news, when one of amazing headline popped up on his screen. He stared in disbelief at the video of Ava epting a ring from Andrew and in that moment, his heart shattered to pieces.


    Memories of Ava¡¯s statement to him few days ago, began to rey in his head and Bruce wondered for a moment, if all those words were made up to make him feel better.


    He was still basking in the thoughts of what he had just seen, when his phone buzzed. He checked the caller¡¯s ID and realized it was none other than his father.


    ¡°When are you going to ept Nora back as your wife?¡± Bruce wasn¡¯t surprised his father has started the conversation in that manner. He was always straight to the point.


    ¡°Father I already told you I don¡¯t want to marry her anymore. She isn¡¯t my type of woman.¡± Bruce indicated.


    ¡°I hope you are aware that the woman you are chasing is officially taken? I am sure you watched it on the news. Isn¡¯t this a self realization for you that things are never always meant to be the way they are? You are supposed to have the understanding that Nora and yourself is what is best for business. Engaging to your rival is not business quality.¡± His father exined.


    ¡°That the problem father. All you ever talk about, is what is best for business. You have never talked about what¡¯s best for my feelings.¡± Bruce replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s best for your feelings is an engaged woman?¡± His father asked and a seconds silence followed. ¡°Listen son, I don¡¯t have times to banter words with you. Get Nora back and engage her or else you can kiss CT wines good bye.¡± Bruce tried to speak, but the line went off, leaving him apt frustration.


    He was at cross roads; the woman he hoped to engage, has been engaged and now he is left with no choice than to get married to Nora. He couldn¡¯t believe life brought nothing short of imbnce to him.


    While Bruce attempted to head over to his room, his phone rang for the second time and it was from Nora.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked with so much irritation.


    ¡°Hold your horses angry man. I called to check up on you.¡± Nora replied.


    ¡°I am fine, thank you and bye.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Nora yelled and Bruce didn¡¯t cut the call just yet. There was silence before she eventually spoke. ¡°When am I seeing you? I have missed you. As a matter of fact, I have missed us.¡± Nora admitted.


    ¡°Listen Nora, I don¡¯t want to pour my exasperation on you. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. So I advice that you stay the fuck away from me.¡± Bruce yelled thest words and hung up, pulling a bottle of Martell and pouring out the content on the cup.


    While he sipped his drink, his phone rang again and this time, he groaned in frustration. However, upon seeing the caller¡¯s ID being annonymous he picked up.


    ¡°Hello?¡± He said.


    ¡°Please is this Mr. Bruce?¡± The feminine voice came through.


    ¡°Yes indeed. How may I be of help?¡± Asked sipping his wine once more.


    ¡°There has been a fatal ident. Your parents were involved. I will text you the location right now.¡± Anxiety immediately crept in as the caller made the announcement.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His phone beeped almost immediately he hung up. It felt like a dream; his father had barely called him some minutes ago and now being involved in an ident, wasn¡¯t exactly what he envisaged.


    ***


    When Bruce arrived at the hospital, he made his way through the various wards till he got to the doctor¡¯s office. There was no sign of the doctor anyway and this made him even more anxious. Bruce noticed one of the nurse walking by and stopped her.


    ¡°Greetings. My name is Bruce and I came here because I was informed that my parents were involved in an ident barely minutes ago.¡± He said with such hastiness.


    ¡°Oh! Mr. Bruce. Alright, you will have to wait for the doctor to arrive. He is in their ward at the moment and should be back with some news.¡± The suspense became further intensifying as Bruce walked about, praying within that nothing serious happened to them.


    ¡°You must be Mr. Bruce, judging from your bodynguage.¡± Bruce turned around and noticed a young man almost the same age as him.


    ¡°Yes and I am assuming you are the doctor?¡± He nodded.


    ¡°My name is Charvis.¡± The doctor said extending his hands for handshake, but Bruce was having none of it.


    ¡°How are they? How is my parents.¡± He asked.


    ¡°I am sorry, all medical experts tried their best to revive them, but it proved futile. Your parents are dead.¡± The words echoed through Bruce¡¯s ears repeatedly and for a moment, he waspletely numb.


    ¡°Mr Bruce are you okay?¡± Doctor Charvis asked, but Bruce walked past him and head out of the hospital. He couldn¡¯t bare to stand there for another second as he believed he was almost passing out.


    Bruce made his way back to his apartment and engaged himself in further liquor. He couldn¡¯t begin to envisage a life without his parents. Despite their dodgedness for him to get engaged to Nora for thepany¡¯s purpose, he still loves them.


    Bruce couldn¡¯t believe fate had to be cruel to him. In one night, he would loose Ava to another man, and further more loose his parents to death. He didn¡¯t understand the essence of living and realized it was better to ce an end to it all.


    He had pulled out several pills of Molly he had kept away for a very long time and the dark thoughts of suicide beclouded his mind. He took several of the molly into his system and after a few minutes began to convulse. Bruce was d that he was finallyying an end to it all.

 78

    Ava didn¡¯t know whether to regret her actions with Bruce or not. She hated the fact that he feelings for him had not changed, despite being engaged to Andrew. She knew the reason why she epted the proposal from Andrew in the first ce was basically because she wanted herpany not to loose it¡¯s most important investor.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Once she arrived at her apartment on the Sunday morning, Ava was surprised to see Andrew¡¯s car parked. She wasn¡¯t expecting him and even though he wasing, he would text him. Ava made her way into the apartment and finds Andrew seated in the living room, watching the news.


    ¡°Hey baby.¡± Ava greeted, pulling her hair backwards as she ced a kiss on his cheeks.


    ¡°Where were you all night?¡± Ava dreaded answering the question. Sheughed anxiously as she carried her bag with her, and slumped on the couch.


    ¡°Business matters.¡± She lied with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Ofcourse, business matter which involved Bruce in it.¡± Ava¡¯s eyes shot opened and stared at Andrew for a moment, who was seemingly furious.


    ¡°I just told you I went for business deals and you had to somehow find a means to insert Bruce into the situation?¡± Ava indicated, slowly getting irritated.


    ¡°I was with Chloe a while ago, before the maid tool her to the mall. She told me that you never slept outside. I figured that you could have gone to see your family, but my thoughts were put to a halt, when a little birdie helped me with an information, which revealed you slept over at Bruce ce.¡± Andrew exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to understand you Andrew. Are you stalking me? This is pure obsessive traits and you know it.¡± Ava stated. She waspletely shocked to learn that someone had been watching them.


    ¡°I never stalk you, but I keep getting handful of information about your movement from an annonymous caller.¡± Andrew replied.


    ¡°Then, tell your source that they know nothing about me. They are lies fabricated to separate us.¡± Ava affirmed, but almost wished she never said that.


    Andrew pulled out his phone and ced it on the table. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bruce grabbing you from behind, while you stare happily at him this morning?¡± Ava stared at the picture in disbelief. She could not believe someone would go to the length of even taking pictures of them together.


    ¡°Ava, what do I need to do to make sure you realize the love I have for you huh? I have done what every gentleman would do to ady, I have loved your child like she is mine and even done things to thepany, above my standards and it all ends at the bed of another man?¡± Ava realized the hurt in Andrew¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t withstand how it felt at the moment as she was guilty herself. She hated lying and knew it was about time she ced an end to her lies.


    ¡°Andrew, you are a great man. I need you to understand that every girl would always love to have a man around them. The truth is, I still have feelings for Bruce. When you came asking me out, I couldn¡¯t turn you down because of the pressure of the public noticing and eventually pulling your name by the mud.¡± Ava knew she was hurting him, but he needed to know the truth.


    ¡°Ava, I need you to understand that I don¡¯t give a damn about all this things you have said. The truth is you are mine and I am not giving up on you easily. We are getting married in two weeks.¡± Ava looked up at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Married? In two weeks? Andrew I am not willing to marry you yet. I have so much going on my head right now.¡± Ava replied.


    ¡°That includes Bruce I guess?¡± Andrew remarked with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°I would prefer if you keep his name off your mouth.¡± Ava hated that Bruce needed to be put in this situation with her.


    ¡°Ofcourse, you are defending your husband now isn¡¯t it?¡± Ava couldn¡¯t standing the obvious taunt. She got up from the couch and attempted to walk away, bit was forcefully pulled back by Andrew.


    ¡°I am not done talking to you.¡± Andrew said in rage.


    ¡°Well I am done talking to you and I hope you know that you are a worthless piece of shit, for ever trying to make fun of me.¡± Andrew didn¡¯t know when he pped her hard on the face. Ava ced her hands on her cheek, staring at Andrew in disbelief, before giving back a p of her own.


    ¡°I am not your property, and I can never be yours.¡± She pulled the ring off her finger and threw it right at him and went into her room, leaving Andrew right there.


    ***


    The next day being Monday, Bruce had finally returned back to work and this time he was thrilled to know that CT wines hadn¡¯t much of a major loss, since his absence. While going through several documents that had been brought in by his secretary, his phone began to ring and it was from Ava.


    ¡°Surprised you called. I thought you would regret your decision of staying over night with me and then prefer to avoid me.¡± Bruce remarked with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s not why I called though.¡± Ava replied, Halughing.


    ¡°So why did her royal eminence called?¡± Bruce asked cing his two deets in the table.


    ¡°Andrew and I, are like no more. He said some hurtful things yesterday and this made me further realize that no matter what happened, there is none that would be able to replicate the love I feel for you Bruce.¡± This words melted Bruce heart and didn¡¯t know when he began to smile.


    ¡°Tell you what, I aming over to Quinns this minute.¡± Right before Ava could protest, he hung up. Bruce realized that with Andrew finally out of the picture, it was now time he needed to make things officially right.


    Ava was wondering why Bruce would choose toe looking for her at work. The telephone rang and it was from her personal secretary, saying that Bruce needed to see her at the hall.


    Another curious thought flew through her mind. Why wasn¡¯t Bruceing over to his office and why did it had to be her? Her head waspletely filled with thought as she finally made her way to the hall and found him standing all suited up as usual.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for my office?¡± Ava asked as she walked up to him.


    ¡°Thought here would be the best ce to do this.¡± Right before Ava could realize what he was talking about, Bruce pulled out a ring and went on his knees, holding it up.


    ¡°Will you marry me Ava?¡± She looked around to see her workers all holding up their phones and taking pictures of the moment.


    ¡°Yes Bruce, I will.¡±

 79

    Ava could not believe any of what she was witnessing was real. Standing right in the from of the mirror, all covered in wedding dresses, looked like a dreame true and without a doubt she was aware of it.


    After the proposal from Bruce, there had been several attacks from the inte, directed at herbelling her as a public slut and a whore, who couldn¡¯t keep her man, but Ava was unfazed by all the allegations.


    Ava and Bruce agreed that they would be getting married privately and right now, she was headed for the church, with Chloe with her.


    The maid had been the one to carefully dress her up and with Chloe by her side, Ava made her way to the car, while her driver drove off.


    Moving through the highway, she received a text from an unknown number and it created nothing but worry at the heart of Ava. The text indicated that someone important wasing for her wedding and despite not knowing who this person was, she wondered what exactly was their mission ofing.


    When Ava arrived at the church, Bruce was already waiting for her by the alter. Chloe used the flowers to pave way, while Ava walked down the aisle with a smile on her face as she found Bruce. He was all suited up and he looked ravishing.


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Bruce whispered and this made Avapletely blush. While they waited for the bishop, which was rarely a thing to do, the gates of rhe church opened and both Ava and Bruce turned around to see Mason and Nora stepping into the church together.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This didn¡¯t sit well with the duo as they knew that it meant trouble was looming. The smirk on Mason further more, showed that there was a trick he had up his sleeves and this waspletely making Ava ufortable.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Bruce and of course Ava.¡± Her cousin said with a tone of disdain. ¡°Not to worry, I didn¡¯t came here to cause any problem, I only came here to wish my dearest cousin a happy married life.¡± Ava didn¡¯t say anything as she watch him return back to his seat.


    Bruce had waited for Nora toe meet her, but she sat back down with her phone in her hands ignoring his presence totally. Not that he cared, he thought she woulde taunting Ava, like she had done in the past.


    It was past time and both Bruce and Ava were waiting for the bishop to step into the alter, when the door opened and several of Bruce security operatives burst into the church, leaving both Bruce and Ava confused about the whole situation.


    ¡°What is this madness? What is going on here?¡± Bruce asked.


    ¡°I believe a man is outside this very moment with several boys from the hood. He means no good.¡± Bruce and Ava wondered who it was and in that moment, Andrew stepped into the church himself.


    ***


    Andrew on the other hand had arrived at the church with his men. He met up with Mason he had called earlier to look out for their location.


    ¡°Are they still in there?¡±


    ¡°No one has left the building¡± Mason replied.


    ¡°Very well, we go in. Tell your men one half of the men toe along while along the rest stay back¡± Andrew instructed before bursting through the doors of the church.


    Ava, Bruce and Chloe coupled with the security operatives stood right there  at the pulpit of the church.


    ¡°So this is where you  came to get wedded; the house of God. You think he will save you from this event?¡± Andrew eximed as he walked majestically with his men towards the pulpit.


    ¡°One more step from you and it is over¡± The head of the security operative warned as the boys aimed their guns at him.


    ¡°Calm down boys, I just came to have a little chat here¡± Andrew tore his gaze away from the boys and fixed it on Ava who turned her face away.


    ¡°Hello sweetheart, it really pained me that you had to leave abruptly, all thanks to Bruce here¡± Andrew pointed out. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I have my jet ready, after this we will be on our way to Paris¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you touch her again¡± Bruce dered firmly.


    ¡°You never learn Bruce, that is your problem. Just because you were once Ava¡¯s husband doesn¡¯t rightfully make you the head over all things. She is mine and after you are dead, I believe Nora here would finally rule yourpany.¡± Andrew pointed out, while Nora and Mason stared at the scene. Ava at that moment realized this was all nned out. They were aware of the situation and hade to witness their down fall.


    ¡°Andrew! Enough of this madness, you have done enough harm to her, by standing here¡± Bruce pointed out. He was further scared of the men behind Andrew as they held on to their guns tightly.


    ¡°No harm will be greater if you don¡¯t hand over Ava to me right now¡± Andrew warned.


    ¡°I will rather die than see you have her¡± Bruce replied ¡°I lost her once, I am not going to loose her again trust me¡±


    ¡°Very well then. Maybe a little demonstration of my wrath will convince you that I am dead serious¡± He pped his hands together and the men outside brought in someone tied with mask on his face. Andrew approached the masked man and unveiled his face causing everyone to gasp.


    ¡°You thought he would escape from my wrath?¡± Andrewughed manically.


    ¡°Mother! What do you think you are doing Andrew.¡± Ava attempted to move forward, but was pulled back by Bruce, who realized the implication of ever facing Andrew at the moment.


    ¡°You see, that was the mistake; I am Andrew, the billionaire, a man full with variousworking in various ces¡± He boasted. ¡°All I have to do was make a few calls to some friends at the underground and they seized your mom¡¯s visa and my men took over¡± he exined.


    ¡°I am sorry Ava¡± Her mother revealed. Ava had the urge to strangle Andrew, but in this scenario, there was nothing she could do.

 80

    ¡°Bruce, you are exhausting my patience. I will say it again, hand me Ava or she dies¡± Andrew pulled out a gun from one of his boy¡¯s pocket and aimed it at Ava¡¯s mother.


    ¡°You have five seconds to decide¡± he began to count down. Ava turned to look at Bruce; a look of plea to let go. She couldn¡¯t stand seeing her mother die because of her, it was beyond preposterous.


    ¡°Do not listen to him, I will rather die than see Ava in the  hands of this monster.¡± The gun went off on his head, causing blood to stter across the environment.


    ¡°You all have some guts allowing her to die just like that. To think I was hoping to see her live; after all, I will your parents to witness my wedding with you¡± Andrew smiled.


    ¡°You are not the only one with men Andrew, like George said, one more move from the ce you are standing and a bullet will be put through your head¡± Bruce warned.


    ¡°Really? Is that so? Well Bruce, I have a surprise for you as well.¡± Andrew pped his hands once more and another masked person was brought in by his men. When Andrew unveiled the masked man, Bruce¡¯s eye widened in shock.


    ¡°You won¡¯t dare!¡± He cried out.


    ¡°I was mapping out my strategy and i realized that getting Ava back would be easier than I thought. You shouldn¡¯t have made the mistake of even thinking for a second that you would get her back. She is mine and mine to keep. I would go through the depths of hell to see that I get her. Even if it means killing your brother.¡± Andrew reassured as he aimed the gun at Bruce¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this Andrew, he is just a child.¡± Ava tried to plead.


    ¡°You see Ava, I am not just a billionaire, I am very smart too. Consider this a game of chess, you just lost your queen piece in two moves to me and it is only a matter of minutes before I say checkmate¡± He said thest statement directing his eyes to Ava with a smirk.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt him¡± Bruce begged.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! So you love him this much¡± Andrew pped his hands and it began to rain bullets as they were being fired at Jason.


    George couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, he and his boys opened fire at Andrew¡¯s men and there was exchange of fire.


    Bruce took hold of Ava and fled from the scene; Andrew noticed it from the other end and followed them while someone covered him up.


    Bruce and Ava ran to the car but were abruptly stopped by Andrew who aimed the gun at them both ¡°Hand her over now!¡± Andrew ordered Bruce who held Ava tight.


    ¡°Never¡± Bruce stood firm on his decision.


    While Andrew was about to shoot, George interrupted the scene and he got shot by Andrew.


    Bruceunched on Andrew and they both began to fight it out while Ava watched as they battle together.


    Andrew had a pocket knife in his cloak and picked it out and struck Bruce¡¯s rib causing thetter to scream in pain. Ava tried to interfere but was brought to the floor by Andrew¡¯s left arm. Bruce was weaken by the knife cut and couldn¡¯t fight back as more blows were brought to his cheeks. He was bleeding from the nose and to him it was like a dejavu of the previous fight he had with Andrew. Meanwhile, Andrew  didn¡¯t care as he kept on inflicting more body harm on his son till he passed out.


    Just when he passed out, the police arrived and separate him from Bruce¡¯s bloodied body, hand cuffing Andrew in the process.


    Minutester, the medical team arrived and Bruce wasid on the stretcher, while Ava drove to the hospital. She had been informed by the maid that Chloe was in safe hands. This gave her the momentum to get to the hospital.


    Apparently, Mason and Nora had been arrested as well as being a culprit to the crime. When Ava arrived at the hospital, she searched for the doctor, till she found him.


    ¡°Please tell me he is okay.¡± Ava pleaded with the doctor, who attempted to calm her down.


    ¡°We tried our possible best to revive him but he had bleed excessively and he also had internal injuries thus he couldn¡¯t make it¡± Ava cried her eyes out as she heard the doctor announced the result of the test carried out on Bruce. All the people she ever loved have been taken away from her and she was left lonely.


    When she was allowed into the medical room, where Bruce was kept, she screamed and cried her eyes out even more, her scream bing higher than any sound in the room. She loved Bruce and just one wish above all was he should stay alive.


    While her cries reduced to just mere sobs, she noticed a beep, from the monitor whichid opposite Bruce¡¯s own and rushed out to call on the doctor who hurriedly came back in and examined the patient carefully. Ava prayed silently hoping it was what she wished for.


    ¡°Well it is a miracle! He is still alive and is well¡± The doctor confirmed causing Ava to scream with joy; she didn¡¯t believe it. She thought Bruce was gone forever but just that single beep was able to give her hope. A hope that would alter the things of the past that will redefine her future regardless of the possible stains she had carried.


    She left the hospital with that hope, knowing that after all the pain she had ensured in the hands of Andrew, she would be free eventually.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!